have_v establish_v in_o make_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v honourable_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o forbid_a certain_a person_n to_o marry_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o christ_n reprove_v peter_n for_o draw_v his_o sword_n even_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n 53._o yet_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o term_v himself_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n court_n and_o meritorius_fw-la of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o slave_n they_o fight_v againgst_a christian_n prince_n yea_o and_o rebel_v against_o their_o natural_a and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o the_o which_o because_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o i_o only_o will_v have_v you_o now_o to_o remember_v that_o furious_a fellow_n julius_n the_o second_o 67._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o that_o will_v kill_v a_o frenchman_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o cause_n of_o his_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o french_a be_v this_o julius_n this_o jolly_a pope_n be_v swear_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n as_o many_o story_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o general_a council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o he_o not_o regard_v either_o oath_n or_o duty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v of_o a_o council_n that_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o hinder_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o nine_o cardinal_n leave_v he_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o pysa_n whither_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n do_v send_v their_o ambassador_n now_o when_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o council_n he_o purpose_v as_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 2._o to_o rule_v it_o by_o war_n so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o council_n to_o go_v to_o milan_n for_o fear_n a_o great_a fight_n be_v upon_o easter_n day_n between_o the_o french_a and_o this_o worthy_a warrior_n the_o french_a man_n give_v his_o a_o great_a overthrow_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o against_o they_o all_o that_o he_o can_v the_o venetian_n 11._o heluetian_o italian_n spaniard_n so_o well_o do_v he_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o as_o saint_n peter_n command_v he_o who_o successor_n he_o call_v himself_o so_o much_o do_v he_o regard_v that_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 9_o who_o vicar_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v make_v bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o be_v call_v god_n child_n and_o so_o light_o do_v he_o set_v by_o that_o commandment_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v against_o our_o affectionate_a and_o unlawful_a revenge_n resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o so_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n law_n do_v flatte_o forbid_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v utter_o condemn_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o against_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o command_v when_o he_o forbid_v and_o to_o forbid_v when_o he_o command_v again_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o plain_a and_o flat_a commandment_n 32_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o bid_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o superstitious_a service_n which_o ourselves_o condemn_v or_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o good_a intention_n and_o devotion_n wherein_o we_o please_v our_o natural_a man_n very_o well_o his_o word_n only_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o square_v do_v not_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n control_v this_o and_o such_o like_a commandment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n you_o shall_v have_v other_o rule_n of_o religion_n other_o article_n of_o faith_n otherways_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n unwritten_a verity_n word_n decree_n decretalle_n brief_n and_o bull_n council_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n by_o our_o own_o tradition_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o none_o authority_n 9_o be_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v with_o those_o lawless_a lord_n we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o three_o in_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o he_o and_o his_o favourite_n false_o affirm_v allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v authentical_a or_o not_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v above_o god_n who_o word_n be_v not_o authentical_a unless_o the_o pope_n allow_v of_o it_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o shameless_a or_o not_o as_o so_o to_o say_v consider_v first_o what_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la a_o friar_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n write_v in_o his_o article_n or_o foundation_n that_o he_o set_v 1._o down_o against_o luther_n whosoever_o say_v he_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o iufallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v draw_v strength_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n like_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o also_o of_o eckius_fw-la eccl_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o let_v not_o their_o doctrine_n only_o be_v examine_v wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v virtual_o the_o church_n as_o do_v that_o friar_n prierias_fw-la in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v in_o his_o second_o foundation_n but_o also_o yea_o and_o that_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n so_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o according_a to_o that_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o that_o sacred_a casket_n of_o his_o holy_a breast_n which_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o do_v first_o boast_v of_o pâ—p_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o there_o must_v no_o reason_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o we_o see_v have_v the_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o strength_n but_o from_o he_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v the_o word_n authentical_a or_o he_o that_o have_v his_o word_n approve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v approve_v it_o so_o god_n must_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n that_o holy_a god_n under_o a_o vile_a sinful_a man_n four_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o allow_v that_o which_o god_n manifest_o condemn_v and_o be_v express_o against_o god_n holy_a law_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v the_o false_a testimony_n of_o his_o flatter_a lawyer_n that_o give_v he_o that_o power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o against_o god_n word_n but_o we_o may_v see_v his_o practice_n which_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unnatural_a uncover_v of_o the_o shame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n and_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o flat_a commandment_n give_v by_o god_n against_o marry_v with_o uncle_n or_o aunt_n 20._o in_o which_o case_n he_o do_v dispense_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o catholic_a son_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o as_o in_o his_o unrighteous_a ambition_n he_o have_v no_o measure_n so_o in_o his_o unnatural_a just_a he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o shame_n but_o to_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v before_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v one_o day_n whether_o the_o pope_n bull_n can_v stand_v between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n yea_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o as_o be_v allege_v in_o a_o book_n call_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la out_o of_o anthony_n of_o florence_n and_o other_o do_v dispense_v with_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n whereas_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sister_n but_o what_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o can_v make_v wrong_a right_n say_v they_o 9_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v
his_o malicious_a persecute_v and_o pursue_v of_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o produce_v example_n of_o foreign_a country_n or_o former_a time_n we_o have_v among_o we_o in_o our_o day_n better_a proof_n thereof_o then_o either_o we_o desire_v or_o they_o can_v deny_v be_v it_o not_o too_o proud_a and_o insolent_a a_o part_n for_o either_o pius_n the_o five_o now_o or_o sixtus_n the_o sith_o to_o call_v our_o sovereign_a queen_n and_o most_o gracious_a prince_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n have_v merciful_o place_v among_o we_o and_o over_o we_o and_o mighty_o and_o marvellous_o defend_v from_o innumerable_a popish_a practice_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o now_o also_o the_o french_a king_n heretic_n schismatics_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n of_o reproach_n he_o not_o prove_v no_o nor_o daring_n to_o offer_v any_o reasonable_a trial_n or_o lawful_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o why_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o have_v religion_n try_v by_o a_o free_a general_a council_n why_o do_v he_o hinder_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v catholic_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o his_o religion_n that_o i_o say_v which_o he_o commend_v to_o christian_n and_o command_v to_o be_v only_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n believe_v be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o haâ—e_v unanswerable_a argument_n for_o us._n the_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o withal_o be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o preach_v or_o teach_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n with_o full_a consent_n as_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n must_v confess_v when_o it_o be_v examine_v it_o have_v not_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o relgion_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n require_v of_o we_o shall_v both_o be_v true_a as_o for_o god_n word_n we_o know_v it_o can_v lie_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o can_v be_v true_a again_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o all_o confess_v proove_v many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o tradition_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n only_o these_o thing_n we_o allege_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_o true_a that_o we_o say_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n yet_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o before_o indifferent_a judge_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o principal_a party_n in_o this_o controversy_n or_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v his_o swear_a adherent_n and_o servant_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n we_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n superstition_n many_o heresy_n manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n despise_v of_o god_n word_n yea_o of_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v we_o ever_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o and_o confess_v themseule_n guilty_a of_o these_o great_a crime_n no_o no_o as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o once_o to_o hope_n that_o they_o who_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o pride_n will_v so_o subject_v themselves_o to_o christ_n yoke_n so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v whether_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o we_o because_o they_o will_v never_o speak_v against_o themselves_o let_v they_o then_o permit_v this_o question_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o free_a council_n let_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v debate_v let_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v and_o weigh_v let_v indifferent_a judge_n be_v appoint_v such_o as_o sincere_o sigh_v in_o singleness_n of_o hart_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n &_o serve_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v it_o appear_v who_o teach_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v try_v by_o such_o overruled_n conventicle_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v but_o they_o may_v say_v but_o placet_fw-la we_o be_v content_a with_o that_o you_o have_v do_v they_o may_v not_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n against_o romish_a errorn_n they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o dispute_v but_o that_o be_v before_o conclude_v in_o some_o private_a meeting_n of_o a_o few_o popish_a divine_n &_o allow_v at_o rome_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o have_v approbatian_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o that_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o yea_o and_o what_o they_o can_v have_v say_v the_o council_n will_v not_o great_o have_v regard_v as_o it_o seem_v for_o clement_n the_o seven_o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o say_v clement_n to_o have_v a_o free_a general_a conncil_n permit_v examine_v wherein_o matter_n may_v mature_o be_v discuss_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o he_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n and_o prejudicial_a that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o dispute_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v before_o conclude_v by_o council_n as_o though_o god_n by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v law_n to_o his_o church_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o that_o we_o think_v the_o ancient_a lawful_a council_n to_o be_v against_o we_o but_o because_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o general_a council_n they_o bring_v in_o their_o late_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a conventicle_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o corruption_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o church_n which_o council_n have_v conclude_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n we_o will_v therefore_o let_v they_o understand_v reject_v that_o as_o many_o of_o their_o council_n be_v worthy_o reject_v so_o even_o the_o best_a be_v not_o to_o be_v bleeve_v but_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o god_n undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v so_o much_o account_v of_o it_o appear_v by_o sleydon_n in_o his_o history_n brocard_n who_o be_v one_o in_o that_o council_n write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n gentillet_n and_o caluin_n against_o that_o council_n how_o they_o dare_v those_o arrogant_a pope_n who_o doctrine_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o touch_n who_o decree_n do_v shun_v the_o light_n condemn_v prince_n for_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o square_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n 3._o theodoret_n say_v true_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v not_o pronounce_v as_o a_o over_o rule_v case_n or_o as_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v it_o god_n forbid_v we_o will_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 21._o we_o seek_v to_o try_v all_o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o then_o i_o say_v be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o arrogant_a insolency_n in_o pius_n 5._o and_o sixtus_n 5._o that_o so_o wicked_o they_o dare_v presume_v as_o to_o give_v such_o slanderous_a name_n to_o prince_n that_o profess_v so_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n as_o than_o they_o both_o do_v and_o yet_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n do_v but_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o release_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o can_v be_v as_o intolerable_a pride_n as_o their_o predecessor_n before_o do_v ever_o we_o to_o other_o and_o so_o malicious_o to_o prosecute_v this_o their_o conceive_a mischief_n as_o they_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n whiâ—h_v open_a tumult_n with_o secret_a conspiracy_n with_o poison_v of_o some_o principal_a prince_n practice_n with_o murder_v of_o other_o by_o other_o mean_n with_o prepair_v the_o heart_n of_o doubtful_a subject_n against_o the_o time_n of_o invasion_n to_o take_v
ancient_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o make_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v somewhat_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o advance_v their_o seat_n answer_v therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o come_v to_o this_o next_o proof_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o first_o come_v in_o ignatius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o rule_v for_o i_o will_v admit_v the_o worst_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o can_v allege_v it_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a region_n but_o will_v master_n bellarmine_n logic_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o must_v first_o bring_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a region_n before_o that_o can_v be_v out_o of_o ireny_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 3._o for_o unto_o this_o church_n for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v come_v examine_v that_o be_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n in_o which_o always_o of_o they_o that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n be_v keep_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o translate_v ireny_n out_o of_o greek_a do_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n translate_v he_o very_o dark_o but_o i_o have_v english_v they_o word_n for_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o many_o must_v needs_o come_v thither_o because_o that_o in_o respect_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o church_n also_o have_v the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n and_o so_o in_o decide_v of_o cause_n have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o will_v to_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o that_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o do_v come_v yet_o still_o they_o keep_v one_o tradition_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v ireny_n confute_v the_o heretic_n because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o because_o it_o be_v best_a know_v or_o most_o famous_a he_o bring_v that_o for_o example_n yet_o not_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o heretic_n speak_v of_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o but_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n unseasonable_a collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v very_o far_o from_o irenies_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o all_o church_n shall_v hang_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o because_o principality_n be_v give_v to_o this_o church_n second_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o hitherto_o all_o in_o that_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o be_v unite_v examine_v and_o clean_v to_o that_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n these_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n word_n but_o first_o he_o say_v wrong_a of_o ireny_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v such_o necessity_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_a take_n as_o here_o he_o do_v for_o a_o bind_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n meaning_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a church_n that_o must_v hear_v all_o great_a matter_n decide_v all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o command_v all_o other_o church_n but_o ireny_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v rather_o of_o that_o church_n then_o of_o any_o other_o for_o help_n and_o direction_n because_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o some_o great_a account_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n 83._o as_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o partaker_n will_v have_v he_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v second_o he_o must_v speak_v more_o plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o principality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o man_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v so_o &_o that_o just_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o sincere_o keep_v but_o this_o principality_n will_v not_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o prove_v his_o intent_n and_o if_o ireny_n have_v mean_v that_o this_o principality_n have_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v easy_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v it_o in_o more_o plain_a term_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o use_v many_o word_n the_o place_n itself_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n say_v ireny_n if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v say_v most_o mighty_a principality_n for_o more_o mighty_a principality_n do_v but_o make_v he_o better_o than_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o above_o all_o other_o which_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v his_o intent_n he_o must_v have_v better_a proof_n for_o this_o will_v not_o warrant_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v and_o cleave_v to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n &_o mother_n have_v at_o all_o no_o ground_n of_o irenies_n word_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v rack_n and_o rend_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o plain_a sense_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v well_o wey_v of_o make_v rather_o against_o they_o and_o their_o supremacy_n epiphanius_n be_v his_o three_o witness_n examine_v who_o report_v that_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n two_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v convert_v do_v go_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n but_o if_o that_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v athanasius_n also_o have_v that_o supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o use_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o error_n unto_o athanasius_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v to_o pope_n julius_n or_o pope_n athanasius_n for_o he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v err_v so_o will_v they_o have_v it_o well_o know_v that_o they_o revoke_v their_o heresy_n neither_o do_v they_o crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o offence_n 2._o of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o out_o of_o athanasius_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n but_o because_o they_o know_v their_o offence_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o part_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o head_n above_o all_o shall_v not_o impute_v that_o fault_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n or_o woman_n have_v make_v a_o general_a fault_n whereby_o many_o godly_a be_v offeud_v to_o make_v also_o a_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v to_o pope_n julius_n but_o we_o must_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n also_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n felix_n be_v allege_v examine_v wherein_o athanasius_n be_v much_o distress_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o wrongful_o deal_v withal_o and_o not_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n can_v help_v he_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o rather_o to_o move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pity_v his_o case_n say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n apostolic_a prelate_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o height_n and_o have_v charge_v you_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o church_n that_o you_o shall_v help_v us._n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a emperor_n advance_v high_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o we_o also_o know_v
of_o their_o pope_n but_o if_o pope_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o in_o their_o talk_n many_o in_o their_o sermon_n if_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v by_o four_o mean_n or_o other_o commend_v that_o which_o they_o like_v of_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a and_o their_o very_a word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v indeed_o instruction_n to_o all_o and_o their_o example_n also_o be_v public_a instruction_n to_o you_o â—_o will_v church_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o those_o holy_a father_n forsooth_o have_v one_o religion_n in_o secret_a and_o a_o other_o that_o they_o will_v publish_v therefore_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v err_v i_o trust_v also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o error_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v err_v when_o they_o give_v lesson_n to_o all_o the_o church_n last_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v this_o build_n 32._o because_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o who_o be_v this_o say_v to_o peter_n although_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o before_o out_o of_o theophilact_fw-mi i_o have_v show_v but_o peter_n immediate_o after_o err_v 74._o so_o as_o that_o he_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n as_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v yea_o and_o that_o as_o saint_n matthew_n report_v with_o curse_v and_o swear_v whereby_o it_o most_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o peter_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v put_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o final_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v here_o at_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o can_v see_v that_o peter_n faith_n at_o this_o time_n fail_v 3._o for_o even_o handle_v these_o word_n and_o this_o fact_n of_o peter_n we_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o peter_n faith_n ever_o fail_v he_o fear_v at_o the_o question_n which_o the_o damosel_n ask_v of_o he_o fail_v he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v do_v he_o this_o for_o fear_n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a fear_n 31._o be_v it_o not_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n have_v he_o little_a faith_n when_o he_o fear_v drown_v in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n reprove_v he_o say_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o can_v master_n bellarmine_n find_v no_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o so_o excessive_a fear_n that_o he_o forswear_v his_o master_n peter_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o christ_n prayer_n both_o can_v and_o do_v err_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a of_o a_o more_o sanctify_a nature_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n than_o peter_n be_v they_o will_v not_o so_o say_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v err_v but_o for_o master_n bellarmine_n subtle_a distinction_n 3._o between_o perseverance_n and_o not_o fail_v make_v not_o fail_v and_o not_o fall_v all_o one_o but_o perseverance_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v and_o yet_o by_o rise_v again_o be_v say_v still_o to_o persevere_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o subtle_a then_o sound_a for_o persevere_v and_o continue_v be_v all_o one_o and_o continuance_n have_v no_o cease_v or_o intermission_n and_o further_o i_o must_v put_v the_o godly_a reader_n in_o remembrance_n that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v yet_o must_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o that_o the_o privilege_n be_v also_o successive_a to_o that_o seat_n before_o he_o can_v by_o these_o word_n prove_v his_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v for_o these_o point_n i_o have_v show_v before_o their_o great_a weakness_n honorius_n if_o it_o be_v but_o weakness_n in_o so_o great_a light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v y_fw-mi â—_o right_n way_n i_o omit_v of_o purpose_n many_o pope_n to_o who_o â—rrour_n be_v impute_v by_o some_o ancient_a history_n i_o come_v to_o honorius_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v by_o many_o history_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n who_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o the_o ancient_a record_n 8._o that_o may_v be_v aleadge_v to_o prove_v he_o so_o to_o be_v i_o rest_v special_o upon_o melchior_n canus_n his_o confession_n in_o his_o theological_a place_n and_o one_o proof_n urge_v by_o he_o among_o many_o other_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o adrian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n confess_v that_o honorius_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o agathe_v bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v unto_o the_o same_o his_o condemnation_n in_o which_o argument_n although_o master_n bellarmine_n 11._o dessent_fw-la utter_o from_o melchior_n canus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o reason_n but_o that_o honorius_n although_o a_o pope_n must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n even_o by_o the_o detree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o those_o seditious_a pope_n steven_n the_o six_o pope_n and_o sergius_n the_o three_o against_o formosus_fw-la another_o pope_n now_o long_o dead_a and_o against_o the_o do_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n theodore_n and_o john_n the_o ten_o steven_n revoke_v whatsoever_o formosus_fw-la have_v do_v up_o a_o council_n call_v belike_o for_o that_o purpose_n john_n the_o ten_o afterward_o make_v good_a the_o do_n of_o formosus_fw-la disamul_v that_o that_o steven_n do_v yea_o their_o contention_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o command_v such_o as_o have_v take_v order_n of_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v as_o if_o these_o first_o order_n be_v nothing_o worth_a take_v order_n of_o another_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v by_o all_o history_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o confess_v of_o themselves_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n if_o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v not_o err_v than_o steven_n that_o dâ—â—lt_v so_o hardly_o with_o he_o and_o so_o disannul_v his_o do_n and_o decree_n do_v err_v if_o steven_n do_v right_a than_o john_n who_o afterwards_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v do_v wrong_v yea_o they_o disannul_v the_o very_a order_n that_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v their_o adversary_n have_v give_v which_o thing_n master_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o here_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n no_o say_v he_o this_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o any_o of_o they_o let_v we_o mark_v out_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o not_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v these_o pope_n do_v wrong_v but_o they_o decree_v nothing_o of_o disannul_v those_o order_n which_o man_n book_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o err_v not_o in_o judgement_n sigebert_n say_v that_o steven_n decree_v chron_n that_o formosus_fw-la his_o ordination_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v voyne_n 10._o platina_n say_v that_o john_n the_o ten_o judge_v amiss_o because_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o must_v take_v order_n again_o that_o do_v take_v order_n of_o formosus_fw-la so_o jacob_n bergomensis_n and_o stella_n agree_v with_o platina_n these_o therefore_o condemn_v steven_n the_o sixth_o to_o err_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o so_o do_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v and_o confute_v master_n bellarmine_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n john_n the_o two_o and_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n of_o that_o name_n do_v not_o believe_v only_o but_o even_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o heresy_n in_o he_o so_o to_o teach_v rome_n because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o decree_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o point_n if_o it_o true_a master_n bellarmâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o heresy_n 〈…〉_o not_o define_v it_o a_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n and_o plain_o teach_v in_o god_n book_n may_v i_o perceive_v
a_o survey_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o title_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o chief_a argument_n that_o m._n bellarmine_n have_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a supremacy_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o francis_n bunny_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o at_o london_n print_v by_o valentine_n simmes_n for_o ralph_n jacson_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white_a swan_n 1595._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a his_o very_a good_a lord_n henry_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n baron_n of_o hastings_n lord_n hungerford_n buttrois_n and_o molleigne_v knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n l._n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o york_n &_o lord_n lieutenant_n in_o these_o north_n part_n under_o her_o majesty_n francis_n bunny_n wish_v increase_v of_o all_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a life_n elsewhere_o consider_v with_o myself_o right_a honourable_a how_o many_o that_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o wake_v in_o right_a way_n and_o perfect_a path_n be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v and_o that_o willing_o have_v this_o persuasion_n once_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o head_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v see_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o a_o few_o that_o cloak_n and_o colour_v many_o their_o treachery_n and_o treason_n when_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n for_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o practice_n as_o if_o for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n they_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o bestow_v time_n better_o then_o if_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a i_o may_v by_o my_o pain_n &_o travail_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n do_v against_o all_o conscience_n and_o duty_n both_o which_o part_n my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o treatise_n for_o if_o by_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n and_o examine_v his_o evidence_n i_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v a_o unjust_a claim_n to_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o in_o view_n of_o his_o do_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o practice_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v 10._o that_o as_o he_o like_v a_o thief_n enter_v into_o that_o honour_n that_o now_o he_o enjoy_v so_o in_o the_o same_o he_o play_v the_o thief_n in_o deed_n &_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o kill_v i_o hope_v then_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o two_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o as_o they_o have_v do_v rest_n upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v neither_o warrant_n power_n to_o have_v his_o fullness_n of_o power_n nor_o any_o christian-like_a moderation_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n they_o will_v find_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o crake_v of_o their_o conscience_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o sure_a ground_n neither_o stay_v upon_o any_o good_a foundation_n for_o doubtless_o if_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n or_o belong_v to_o he_o 21_o whether_o obedience_n tribute_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o christ_n command_v if_o it_o make_v subject_n to_o subject_v their_o very_a soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o s._n paul_n bid_v 1._o and_o frame_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o saint_n peter_n will_v 13._o and_o if_o these_o duty_n of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n must_v be_v perform_v for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o and_o s._n paul_n also_o rom._n 13._o 5._o i_o pray_v you_o what_o conscience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o or_o in_o prefer_v he_o who_o themselves_o have_v make_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n that_o romish_a priest_n before_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o doubtless_o if_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o can_v no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o conscience_n so_o to_o rob_v god_n magistrate_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v they_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n sometime_o will_v make_v conscience_n where_o none_o be_v as_o these_o man_n do_v in_o tie_v themselves_o to_o keep_v other_o law_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o great_a than_o so_o yet_o shall_v they_o have_v no_o more_o thanks_n at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o such_o will-worshippings_a who_o when_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v by_o such_o work_n 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o see_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v try_v 16._o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o must_v be_v the_o touch_n stone_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o square_a to_o prove_v we_o not_o our_o good_a intention_n devotion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o 23._o the_o pharise_n make_v conscience_n in_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v those_o their_o own_o tradition_n so_o little_o regard_v god_n commandment_n and_o yet_o their_o cleansing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o imitation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o with_o what_o forehead_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v any_o conscience_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v express_o against_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o humble_a duty_n that_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n do_v always_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o conscience_n careful_o settle_v on_o god_n word_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v suffer_v for_o but_o for_o their_o do_n that_o be_v express_o against_o the_o same_o for_o howsoever_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o english_a justice_n as_o also_o other_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n will_v seem_v to_o justify_v that_o catholic_a crew_n 1._o as_o if_o they_o deal_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o plentiful_o give_v and_o prove_v against_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v their_o unnatural_a treason_n yea_o and_o that_o reconcile_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o their_o priest_n among_o we_o and_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o forename_a answer_n say_v that_o it_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_n or_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o our_o country_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unite_n of_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o special_a enemy_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o also_o a_o tyrannous_a tormentor_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o he_o as_o many_o story_n do_v prove_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o withdraw_a of_o they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o her_o majesty_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o command_v yea_o one_o who_o themselves_o trust_v in_o great_a matter_n call_v bruise_v i_o suppose_v scot._n for_o the_o book_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o report_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o seminary_n priest_n as_o be_v among_o they_o in_o scotland_n show_v that_o as_o they_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o they_o deal_v withal_o so_o even_o then_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o do_v affectionate_a they_o to_o the_o catholic_a king_n what_o plain_a word_n can_v there_o be_v to_o show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o reconcile_n tend_v you_o see_v popery_n and_o treason_n must_v be_v teach_v together_o they_o must_v be_v as_o twin_n they_o must_v grow_v together_o and_o go_v together_o foot_n by_o soot_n yea_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v not_o right_a popery_n unless_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o treachery_n what_o have_v their_o catholic_a k._n a_o gulf_n that_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n yea_o i_o will_v sane_a know_v what_o allen_n himself_o and_o his_o brother_n parson_n do_v mean_a by_o these_o word_n until_o that_o day_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o father_n will._n
of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 8._o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n who_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o no_o continuance_n of_o time_n no_o distance_n of_o place_n shall_v hinder_v his_o government_n a_o invisible_a head_n of_o a_o invisible_a body_n head_n or_o else_o in_o particular_a church_n let_v he_o behold_v a_o visible_a pastor_n over_o a_o visible_a flock_n which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n but_o this_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n can_v content_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o notwithstanding_o his_o absence_n from_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o want_n either_o in_o his_o will_n or_o might_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o direct_v and_o defend_v his_o flock_n 10._o but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o form_n of_o government_n whereby_o god_n govern_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v even_o so_o will_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n one_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o king_n be_v ruler_n over_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o head_n shall_v have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v their_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n then_o they_o reply_v that_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o for_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n affirmeâ—_n as_o if_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v universal_a head_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v and_o can_v master_n bellarmine_n see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a or_o bleareied_a in_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glorious_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o god_n pastor_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n even_o of_o he_o that_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n word_n master_n belarmine_n himself_o deni_v 12._o second_o the_o pastor_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o the_o word_n afford_v he_o pride_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v all_o power_n abuse_v all_o magistrate_n yea_o almost_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n either_o he_o think_v it_o not_o sharp_a enough_o word_n or_o else_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o preach_v be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o so_o proud_a a_o prelate_n but_o with_o his_o temporal_a sword_n he_o flourish_v lusty_o again_o the_o pastor_n have_v his_o flock_n in_o a_o little_a compass_n so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n discharge_v his_o duty_n among_o they_o he_o may_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o hungry_a soul_n he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a comfort_v the_o weak_a seek_v the_o lose_v and_o bring_v who_o the_o wander_a sheep_n infinite_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o chaleng_v authority_n over_o all_o place_n and_o person_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n do_v both_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n a_o importable_a burden_n thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n stand_v still_o unanswered_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n i_o say_v who_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v this_o charge_n heretic_n because_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o husband_n man_n to_o dress_v his_o vine_n his_o vicar_n or_o leieutenant_n to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o pope_n therefore_o who_o be_v neither_o appoint_v to_o it_o nor_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o argument_n now_o for_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n another_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n ought_v so_o to_o have_v his_o proof_n be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o ground_v any_o argument_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v one_o high_a priest_n 3._o therefore_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v so_o for_o that_o church_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n answer_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o argument_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n we_o must_v also_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n for_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o they_o may_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v command_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o tie_v christian_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o church_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o we_o then_o also_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n not_o of_o any_o ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v prove_v in_o sundry_a chapter_n 10._o and_o here_o master_n bellarmine_n show_v rather_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n then_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o without_o all_o reason_n he_o affirm_v that_o aaron_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n also_o and_o his_o successor_n save_v that_o to_o avouch_v his_o untruth_n he_o set_v down_o another_o namely_o that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v figur_n not_o of_o christ_n only_o but_o also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o both_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o aaron_n also_o must_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n peter_n it_o have_v no_o necessity_n and_o moreover_o to_o answer_v both_o this_o and_o his_o five_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contain_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o jewry_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o be_v but_o high_a priest_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o also_o in_o christ_n his_o time_n the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o a_o few_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n than_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n 2_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n all_o under_o one_o high_a priest_n for_o more_o than_o 2500._o year_n the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o high_a priest_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v not_o great_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o limit_v this_o high_a priest_n unto_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o they_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o until_o that_o time_n as_o himself_o confess_v the_o head_n of_o their_o house_n be_v priest_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n at_o one_o time_n as_o seth_n enosh_n and_o other_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o every_o one_o be_v chief_a in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o what_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o all_o god_n people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o he_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o story_n 17._o have_v a_o sure_a faith_n in_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v she_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n naaman_n also_o the_o syrian_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v many_o people_n among_o the_o ninivites_fw-la who_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n 3_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o
he_o church_n at_o their_o good_a leisure_n to_o answer_v no_o invisible_a body_n can_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n for_o that_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o invisible_a body_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n but_o all_o this_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v one_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o inducement_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o very_a strength_n and_o stay_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o syliogisme_n whatsoever_o supremacy_n jurisdiction_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n or_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o all_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v say_v but_o all_o that_o they_o all_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o minor_a wherein_o be_v affirm_v what_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o other_o peter_n have_v master_n bellarmine_n do_v confident_o and_o plain_o affirm_v place_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o christ_n his_o place_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n or_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n what_o be_v christ_n weary_a of_o his_o office_n have_v he_o give_v over_o his_o interest_n have_v he_o resign_v his_o right_n unto_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o saint_n paul_n know_v who_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n yet_o still_o he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n 18._o yea_o saint_n peter_n himself_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v so_o much_o for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 11._o he_o mean_v doubtless_o in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n in_o christ_n place_n for_o christ_n must_v leave_v his_o place_n before_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n a_o mean_a place_n will_v very_o well_o have_v content_v saint_n peter_n as_o for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o in_o our_o father_n day_n and_o we_o have_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v dog-drivers_a out_o of_o a_o poor_a parish_n church_n wherein_o godly_a christian_n be_v assemble_v much_o less_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o stand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o need_n of_o any_o such_o lieutenant_n see_v christ_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_o with_o his_o church_n now_o than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o always_o 17._o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o enen_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o i_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vicar_n general_a haeretie_a as_o before_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n do_v husband_n the_o earth_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o all_o place_n with_o all_o person_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o once_o every_o where_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o much_o more_o present_a now_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o in_o the_o flesh_n because_o before_o he_o can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o now_o he_o be_v withal_o at_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v therefore_o overmuch_o boldness_n in_o master_n bellarmine_n either_o to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n to_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o better_a able_a by_o his_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o his_o judgement_n be_v also_o very_o hard_o wherein_o he_o pronounce_v that_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a error_n but_o a_o detestable_a heresy_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o prel_n that_o not_o only_o some_o private_a man_n as_o cyprian_n have_v think_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n as_o be_v peter_n but_o ever_o some_o council_n have_v think_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o think_v by_o succession_n from_o peter_n he_o have_v as_o good_a right_n thereto_o as_o peter_n have_v yet_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n any_o right_n to_o the_o supremacy_n 6._o for_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o faustinus_n and_o other_o be_v legate_n from_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o his_o legate_n do_v most_o earnest_o seek_v it_o not_o only_o by_o their_o diligent_a endeavour_n but_o also_o by_o aleage_v false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a foil_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a mind_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o they_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n paschasinus_n allege_v a_o decree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o the_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n but_o the_o council_n find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o such_o decree_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a even_o such_o like_a privilege_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v which_o have_v be_v more_o wicked_o ordain_v of_o they_o if_o rome_n by_o christ_n have_v the_o supremacy_n than_o we_o may_v imagine_v so_o many_o godly_a father_n assemble_v together_o will_v have_v do_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n if_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o privilege_n above_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n institution_n they_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o honour_v than_o the_o rest_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n as_o also_o ireny_n long_o before_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o this_o make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 3._o bold_a to_o yield_v to_o constantinople_n which_o they_o call_v new_a rome_n such_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v now_o become_v also_o a_o imperial_a city_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o learned_a writer_n ireny_n and_o cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n learned_a and_o many_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n sharp_a pen_n have_v prick_v they_o all_o with_o one_o dash_n as_o guilty_a not_o of_o simple_a error_n but_o of_o pestilent_a heresy_n now_o we_o must_v needs_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v never_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o excessive_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ravish_v and_o beside_o himself_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n mention_v it_o may_v appear_v unless_o his_o opinion_n rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v his_o proof_n and_o try_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n this_o most_o necessary_a controversy_n supremacy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v it_o have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o good_a warrant_n even_o in_o master_n bellarmine_n own_o opinion_n
but_o in_o one_o place_n for_o as_o concern_v those_o prerogative_n which_o after_o he_o speak_v off_o they_o be_v rather_o motive_n to_o draw_v we_o or_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o persuade_v we_o then_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v and_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v i_o say_v they_o have_v but_o one_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o rest_v upon_o because_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 12._o be_v but_o a_o promise_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v afterwards_o give_v when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n so_o that_o one_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o jurisdiction_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o one_o and_o then_o also_o what_o be_v give_v in_o the_o other_o unto_o peter_n 13._o our_o saviour_n christ_n inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o opinion_n other_o man_n have_v of_o he_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n some_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o simon_n peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o must_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v this_o stately_a build_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o of_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n draw_v two_o argument_n first_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o key_n carrier_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o when_o first_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 42._o thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o so_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o that_o i_o have_v name_v thou_o so_o true_o for_o in_o this_o confession_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o i_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o continue_v so_o constant_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o because_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a thou_o be_v peter_n or_o cephas_n indeed_o as_o for_o this_o confession_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o my_o faithful_a people_n shall_v settle_v and_o stay_v themselves_o thereupon_o in_o all_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o no_o terror_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discourage_v or_o disamaie_v they_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n yet_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o because_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 11._o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v them_z that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o foundation_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 16._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n then_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o special_a foundation_n and_o the_o only_a sure_a groundwork_n in_o this_o build_n i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o know_v what_o place_n belong_v to_o peter_n but_o the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v rom._n which_o be_v only_o verify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o only_o mean_v most_o profane_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n apply_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o very_o particular_o make_v it_o thestone_n try_v with_o persecution_n with_o heresy_n which_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o stiffness_n of_o some_o emperor_n with_o schism_n with_o wicked_a pope_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o join_v into_o one_o church_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o precious_a stone_n because_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n in_o pardon_n in_o council_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o sure_a foundation_n but_o here_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n and_o not_o the_o principal_a foundation_n for_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o make_v i_o remember_v friar_n toittis_n monument_n otherwise_o call_v friar_n paternoster_n who_o upon_o a_o great_a controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o scotland_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o saint_n or_o not_o be_v entreat_v as_o a_o man_n belike_o most_o sufficient_a to_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o saint_n andrews_n where_o this_o controversy_n be_v begin_v in_o particular_a to_o show_v how_o every_o petition_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o saint_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o petition_n wherein_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n can_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o so_o with_o shame_n bewray_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o feebleness_n or_o rather_o the_o falsnes_n of_o his_o cause_n even_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o ornament_n that_o he_o may_v deck_v therewith_o that_o whorish_a synagogue_n which_o untrew_o he_o callet_n peter_n seat_n have_v beside_o all_o learning_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a most_o blasphemous_o apply_v unto_o that_o romish_a seat_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a mark_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o promise_a saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o corner_n stone_n try_v and_o precious_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o the_o end_n force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sure_a foundation_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o christ_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o apply_v that_o title_n to_o that_o seat_n also_o i_o will_v hardly_o have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a as_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o knowledge_n abound_v 6._o will_v ever_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacred_a word_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o be_v only_o true_a in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v s._n paul_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o not_o only_o write_v to_o the_o ronane_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n show_v how_o he_o only_o can_v be_v as_o a_o corner_n stone_n gather_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n s._n peter_n also_o himself_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v especial_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a consent_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o try_v and_z and_o precious_a corner_n stone_n 14._o and_o therefore_o do_v call_v he_o the_o corner_n stone_n because_o he_o have_v make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_a one_o break_v down_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o not_o one_o but_o christ_n can_v perform_v let_v we_o know_v that_o to_o give_v this_o title_n to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o pour_v out_o already_o blasphemy_n enough_o he_o prosecute_v wicked_o that_o which_o absurd_o he_o have_v begin_v 44._o add_v that_o this_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n upon_o which_o stone_n he_o that_o fall_v shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o
powder_n but_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o might_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v that_o the_o have_v lose_v many_o kingdom_n that_o sometime_o serve_v she_o and_o where_o her_o power_n be_v great_a we_o see_v that_o many_o fall_v â—ayly_o from_o she_o and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v it_o but_o that_o god_n aid_v they_o with_o his_o wonderful_a and_o merciful_a hand_n and_o prosecute_v they_o with_o many_o blessing_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n again_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n have_v two_o respect_n first_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n which_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o house_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o thus_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 19_o this_o foundation_n or_o head_n none_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n second_o the_o fonndation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n for_o it_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o the_o revelation_n foundation_n i_o say_v in_o this_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o fonndation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n foundation_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n think_v or_o because_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o build_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi seem_v to_o affirm_v 2._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o foundation_n as_o can_v hold_v up_o this_o build_n but_o such_o only_a as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o all_o other_o builder_n to_o build_v by_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o that_o rule_n and_o square_v which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o god_n house_n and_o thus_o we_o confess_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n as_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v 6._o and_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o they_o say_v peter_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o build_n so_o couple_v witâ—_n tâ—e_v foundation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n no_o distance_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n 8._o as_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o branch_n and_o the_o tree_n the_o building_n and_o the_o foundation_n for_o if_o the_o head_n be_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o thickness_n of_o a_o sword_n it_o die_v if_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v from_o the_o tree_n never_o so_o little_a it_o wither_v if_o the_o house_n be_v not_o join_v upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o fall_v how_o then_o can_v we_o have_v any_o secondary_a foundation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v foundation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v either_o because_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o this_o build_n or_o because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v but_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v they_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o this_o build_n so_o that_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n take_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o rock_n must_v needs_o signify_v peter_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o after_o some_o more_o peculiar_a sort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o a_o foundation_n neither_o have_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v out_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n neither_o yet_o by_o that_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o for_o the_o father_n do_v in_o sundry_a sort_n expound_v these_o word_n some_o by_o this_o rock_n understand_v peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o he_o can_v not_o reason_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o foundation_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n some_o by_o this_o rock_n understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n 21._o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o confess_v be_v christ_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a that_o by_o this_o rock_n understand_v the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v as_o hilary_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n but_o none_o of_o these_o interpretation_n can_v please_v our_o romish_a rabbis_n but_o that_o only_a that_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n place_n which_o can_v not_o out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v gather_v s._n augustine_n master_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o yet_o saint_n augustine_n word_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o place_n be_v not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o expound_v as_o now_o the_o papist_n expound_v it_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a man_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n like_v this_o of_o his_o best_a how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n with_o a_o great_a crack_n say_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o be_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v be_v not_o in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n catholic_a but_o to_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a he_o say_v council_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v 630._o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o say_v melchior_n canus_n but_o both_o of_o they_o by_o shameless_a lie_n do_v seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a paschasinus_n or_o paschasius_fw-la he_o only_o say_v so_o who_o be_v legat_n there_o for_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o advance_v that_o seat_n above_o all_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o action_n of_o that_o council_n 16._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n do_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n say_v so_o as_o for_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n receive_v by_o hillary_n father_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o ciril_n which_o take_v peter_n confession_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n master_n bellarmine_n will_v shift_v that_o off_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n and_o yet_o hillary_n say_v not_o 6._o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o this_o pastor_n confession_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n and_o also_o not_o this_o man_n faith_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n speak_v also_o of_o faith_n absolute_o without_o have_v respect_n to_o peter_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o whosoever_o overcom_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o rock_n he_o will_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v within_o himself_o this_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o confession_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o peter_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v for_o
chrysostom_n and_o cirill_n but_o this_o i_o trust_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v so_o flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o imagine_v that_o they_o commend_v this_o faith_n as_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n and_o because_o it_o be_v he_o and_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v seem_v out_o of_o hillary_n to_o confirm_v â—iillary_n wherein_o yet_o he_o show_v no_o plain_a deal_n for_o whereas_o hillary_n say_v after_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o happy_a faith_n he_o deserve_v a_o high_a place_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o old_a copy_n do_v read_v exceed_v glory_n master_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o doubtful_a read_n gather_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n prefer_v the_o new_a read_n before_o the_o old_a copy_n in_o that_o paint_n disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n but_o also_o to_o better_v his_o bad_a cause_n whereas_o hillary_n himself_o show_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o this_o exceed_a glory_n be_v this_o that_o he_o thrice_o hear_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n and_o key_n carrier_n fie_o upon_o popery_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v so_o stiflie_o be_v maintain_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o lie_v and_o falsify_v and_o thus_o have_v answer_v the_o most_o forcible_a proof_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n i_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n wish_v he_o to_o consider_v how_o weak_a a_o foundation_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v build_v upon_o for_o peter_n do_v not_o only_o by_o evil_a council_n 23._o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o master_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bitter_o reproove_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v say_v christ_n a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o also_o afterwards_o deny_v his_o master_n christ_n 74._o and_o that_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v but_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v enable_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o peter_n fault_n barnabas_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o the_o right_a way_n 14._o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v withstand_v even_o to_o his_o face_n by_o paul_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o even_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o better_a or_o sure_a foundation_n to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n upon_o than_o peter_n the_o building_n may_v well_o have_v run_v to_o one_o side_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rock_n foundation_n but_o what_o will_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o that_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v this_o their_o doctrine_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o answer_n will_v they_o make_v to_o they_o that_o think_v the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o what_o foundation_n be_v the_o church_n then_o build_v yea_o what_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o peter_n be_v bear_v or_o think_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o what_o foundation_n in_o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o people_n then_o be_v there_o a_o church_n as_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o then_o have_v a_o foundation_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v unto_o he_o almost_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o church_n begin_v and_o can_v it_o stand_v and_o flourish_v so_o many_o year_n build_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o this_o foundation_n begin_v to_o shrink_v or_o be_v less_o able_a to_o uphold_v this_o building_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v saint_n peter_n to_o help_v to_o hold_v it_o uppe_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o christian_n shall_v have_v so_o foolish_a thought_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o reason_n thus_o foundation_n that_o only_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n therefore_o now_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o especial_a or_o particular_a foundation_n my_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o master_n bellarmine_n word_n 5._o for_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o in_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o if_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o govern_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n or_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n now_o thus_o i_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o mayor_n if_o the_o not_o have_v of_o that_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n can_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n how_o much_o more_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n but_o say_v he_o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o same_o outward_a government_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n therefore_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n or_o that_o then_o there_o be_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n that_o join_v together_o both_o side_n of_o the_o house_n make_v of_o both_o one_o by_o which_o the_o minor_a of_o my_o argument_n be_v verify_v thus_o i_o trust_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n be_v not_o catholic_a so_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v absurd_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o he_o wringe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o building_n rule_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v and_o in_o truth_n do_v but_o affirm_v for_o he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v indeed_o he_o allege_v three_o father_n which_o say_v peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n but_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n peter_n do_v rule_v the_o whole_a church_n answer_n therefore_o to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v such_o a_o show_n of_o proof_n may_v perchance_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v too_o too_o foolish_a that_o will_v be_v catch_v with_o such_o bait_n that_o to_o build_v be_v not_o to_o rule_v i_o prove_v thus_o a_o man_n build_v to_o have_v a_o house_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o he_o can_v rule_v but_o that_o first_o the_o house_n must_v be_v make_v so_o that_o indeed_o build_v in_o the_o house_n cease_v when_o rule_v begin_v when_o the_o house_n be_v make_v then_o be_v it_o rule_v with_o much_o like_a dexterity_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n do_v rule_v the_o house_n in_o the_o end_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o house_n rule_v the_o master_n not_o the_o master_n the_o house_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v master_n bellarmine_n this_o which_o so_o earnest_o he_o seek_v for_o let_v we_o yield_v that_o to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v what_o be_v then_o out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v gather_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v that_o be_v i_o will_v rule_v my_o church_n this_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o not_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o help_n unto_o this_o popish_a supremacy_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v bring_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v say_v christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n here_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o key_n be_v deliver_v
his_o friend_n who_o he_o hope_v will_v not_o examine_v that_o he_o write_v whether_o it_o have_v weight_n or_o not_o but_o will_v take_v all_o for_o gold_n that_o he_o give_v if_o it_o look_v yellow_a thus_o against_o all_o truth_n to_o affirm_v eliachim_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n be_v too_o bad_a and_o to_o offer_v by_o such_o proof_n as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v uncertain_a even_o to_o himself_o to_o prove_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n whereupon_o so_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n hang_v do_v not_o only_o proclaim_v that_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o also_o that_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o falsehood_n in_o his_o first_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o second_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v say_v he_o be_v to_o command_v arg_fw-mi and_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o dispense_v and_o to_o remit_v but_o peter_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v what_o now_o will_v master_n bellarmine_n conclude_v therefore_o say_v he_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o prince_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o much_o stand_n with_o he_o in_o his_o mayor_n although_o it_o may_v have_v be_v utter_v in_o plain_a term_n answer_n for_o this_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v so_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v tie_v not_o to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o the_o material_a church_n but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v simple_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o command_v or_o punish_v but_o to_o command_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o executioner_n of_o our_o own_o decree_n or_o tie_v to_o allow_v of_o our_o judgement_n but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o must_v pronounce_v what_o god_n in_o his_o reveil_v word_n have_v already_o set_v down_o and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o dispense_n though_o it_o may_v perchance_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o mean_v the_o mean_a the_o order_n and_o bestow_v of_o the_o word_n 1._o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v steward_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o thereby_o we_o give_v not_o to_o any_o man_n saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o liberty_n to_o dispense_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o order_n as_o they_o will_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o as_o magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o do_v degenerate_a into_o tyrant_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n be_v but_o seducer_n the_o mayor_n i_o say_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o do_v yield_v unto_o and_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a that_o peter_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n conclusion_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o these_o proposition_n neither_o can_v it_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v grant_v 2._o it_o hang_v no_o better_a together_o then_o daniel_n image_n of_o sundry_a metal_n that_o can_v not_o long_o hold_v together_o but_o this_o must_v be_v master_n bellarmine_n conclusion_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o commannd_v punish_v dispense_v and_o remit_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o saint_n peter_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v therefore_o saint_n peter_n may_v command_v punish_v dispense_v and_o remit_v as_o have_v be_v show_v this_o must_v be_v master_n bellarmine_n conclusion_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v master_n bellarmine_n turn_n for_o every_o minister_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o not_o peter_n only_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o pastor_n several_a charge_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n see_v his_o second_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o what_o do_v his_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n father_n he_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o key_n be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o chief_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o will_v he_o bring_v we_o a_o catholic_a erposition_n receive_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n agree_v upon_o with_o one_o consent_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a no._n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o of_o the_o father_n only_a and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v himself_o a_o pope_n and_o in_o such_o time_n as_o that_o before_o his_o day_n this_o superiority_n over_o all_o have_v be_v sundry_a way_n seek_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o credit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n not_o much_o worth_n against_o us._n as_o for_o chrisostom_n who_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n that_o must_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o key_n christ_n mean_v this_o vinuersal_a jurisdiction_n 55._o first_o he_o reason_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v against_o the_o arrian_n or_o some_o such_o heretic_n as_o make_v christ_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o insult_v against_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o place_n the_o father_n say_v he_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n give_v unto_o he_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o revelation_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n partly_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o chrisostom_n how_o then_o be_v he_o less_o that_o wrought_v this_o in_o peter_n so_o then_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o power_n he_o show_v that_o he_o wrought_v if_o not_o more_o mighty_o yet_o as_o powerful_a in_o peter_n as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o thus_o amplifi_v this_o excellency_n of_o peter_n as_o also_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o charge_v the_o rest_n also_o have_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a preacher_n wheresoever_o god_n call_v they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o therefore_o chrisostom_n do_v say_v of_o they_o all_o not_o of_o peter_n only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v two_o pair_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o hold_v this_o headship_n 38_o and_o yet_o peter_n may_v better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v the_o pastor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o place_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o without_o any_o limitation_n of_o nation_n or_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v see_v therefore_o his_o proof_n whereby_o he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v these_o key_n to_o signify_v that_o universal_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o so_o false_a or_o faulty_a that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a allege_v as_o be_v his_o two_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o so_o feeble_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o strength_n as_o this_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v yield_v either_o to_o scripture_n so_o false_o or_o foolish_o apply_v or_o much_o less_o to_o the_o say_n of_o man_n so_o hardly_o construe_v for_o as_o before_o i_o have_v admonish_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o excellency_n or_o superiority_n among_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n yelding_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n over_o all_o other_o the_o first_o we_o confess_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o that_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o help_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n papist_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n thus_o i_o reason_n if_o these_o key_n belong_v to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v outain_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hononr_n but_o of_o the_o office_n then_o be_v no_o chief_a authority_n signify_v thereby_o for_o where_o many_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v no_o man_n chief_a but_o these_o key_n belong_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o theaphilact_fw-mi do_v testify_v 16._o therefore_o no_o such_o chief_a authority_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o my_o minor_a proposition_n that_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v such_o authority_n or_o such_o
key_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi we_o have_v most_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o god_n word_n 23._o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n be_v perform_v john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o in_o saint_n john_n no_o chief_a power_n be_v give_v but_o such_o as_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o saint_n matthew_n there_o be_v not_o promise_v any_o chief_a power_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 13._o and_o so_o to_o all_o pastor_n in_o they_o my_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n deni_v my_o mayor_n mayor_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n but_o this_o only_a that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o be_v all_o one_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n or_o sinner_n and_o to_o loose_v or_o remit_v which_o subtle_a difference_n the_o father_n do_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o theophilact_v do_v not_o only_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n by_o that_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n make_v this_o late_a to_o be_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n but_o also_o he_o flatte_o there_o oppose_v remit_v to_o bind_v whereas_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o school_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v remit_v against_o retain_v 2._o and_o not_o against_o bind_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o bind_v then_o to_o retain_v to_o loose_v then_o to_o remit_v saint_n ambrose_n also_o make_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o retain_v to_o remit_v and_o to_o loose_v all_o one_o for_o while_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o some_o measure_n remain_v this_o subtle_a sophistirie_n be_v unknowen_a in_o god_n church_n but_o now_o for_o defence_n of_o popery_n such_o stuff_n must_v serve_v the_o turn_n when_o they_o have_v no_o better_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o answer_n unto_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o century_n supremacy_n for_o they_o that_o write_v those_o book_n reason_n thus_o if_o in_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v promise_v any_o supremacy_n the_o apostlles_n can_v not_o have_v doubt_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v chief_a but_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n any_o such_o supremacy_n promise_v examine_v master_n bellarmine_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o contention_n about_o that_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o mayor_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understande_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n until_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o but_o then_o they_o suspect_v some_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o make_v they_o strive_v be_v it_o not_o great_a boldness_n in_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n to_o bring_v no_o other_o warrant_v but_o his_o foolish_a fancy_n or_o to_o answer_v such_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n by_o such_o silly_a shift_n they_o know_v not_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o christ_n make_v such_o promise_n to_o peter_n until_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o now_o it_o be_v make_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v know_v it_o they_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n they_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v much_o as_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n can_v now_o bring_v for_o their_o proof_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n here_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o what_o new_a revelation_n have_v our_o new_a romish_a teacher_n to_o assure_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whelp_n of_o one_o hair_n with_o those_o heretic_n who_o tertullian_n reprove_v 18._o because_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o may_v the_o less_o be_v condemn_v as_o bishop_n fisher_n not_o know_v better_a how_o to_o excuse_v their_o addition_n unto_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n luther_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v in_o say_v that_o late_a wit_n know_v thing_n better_o than_o before_o they_o do_v well_o master_n bellarmine_n you_o see_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o then_o that_o promise_v as_o now_o the_o papistle_n do_v when_o do_v they_o reform_v their_o judgement_n where_o in_o what_o place_n do_v they_o show_v any_o signification_n that_o they_o ever_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o if_o they_o neither_o understand_v it_o so_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n neither_o yet_o give_v any_o signification_n afterwards_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o their_o writing_n or_o example_n that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o this_o point_n reform_v how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o take_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v confess_v as_o before_o be_v show_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n the_o latter_a they_o can_v show_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v resurrection_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o then_o they_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o do_v strive_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41._o that_o twice_o they_o do_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o both_o which_o time_n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v make_v report_n and_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o gospel_n seem_v to_o point_n unto_o the_o latter_a strife_n when_o have_v wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n christ_n give_v they_o good_a lesson_n of_o humility_n but_o that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o do_v consende_v for_o this_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o both_o these_o time_n be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v bring_v such_o proofelesse_a stuff_n to_o open_a light_n as_o though_o he_o imagine_v that_o his_o counterfeit_n coin_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n and_o whereas_o afterwards_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o origen_n chrysostóme_n and_o hierome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o because_o they_o suspect_v this_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o this_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o father_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v before_o that_o this_o suspicion_n be_v not_o until_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o how_o be_v this_o true_a that_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o suspect_v thus_o much_o when_o they_o do_v strive_v first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o about_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o do_v these_o father_n herein_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v 12._o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o conceit_n be_v that_o they_o imagine_v the_o pay_v of_o the_o tribute_n money_n to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o contention_n for_o they_o surmise_v that_o because_o christ_n say_v pay_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n suspect_v that_o peter_n shall_v have_v some_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o grudge_v at_o it_o but_o this_o their_o imagination_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v so_o be_v it_o flat_o confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o contention_n be_v before_o the_o tribute_n money_n be_v demand_v namely_o in_o the_o way_n before_o they_o come_v to_o capernaum_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v gospel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o tribute_n be_v not_o demand_v before_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n supremacy_n and_o into_o a_o house_n there_o matthew_z the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n and_o twenty-five_o verse_n therefore_o that_o suspicion_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o contention_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o father_n but_o perchance_o rather_o that_o ambitious_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n 37._o which_o afterwards_o they_o show_v more_o plain_o 41_o in_o ask_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o
how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o if_o he_o may_v command_v they_o all_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o send_v he_o then_o be_v not_o he_o above_o they_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n then_o do_v they_o abuse_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o so_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o howsoever_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v salve_v the_o matter_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o send_n do_v not_o import_v always_o a_o subjection_n in_o he_o that_o be_v send_v reply_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v order_n for_o they_o of_o samaria_n answer_n then_o have_v send_v he_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o pope_n now_o will_v not_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v send_v he_o about_o any_o such_o business_n neither_o be_v that_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o subjection_n in_o he_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o ruler_n or_o that_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o answer_n that_o send_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v subjection_n be_v nothing_o but_o i_o be_o weary_a in_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o trifle_a cavil_n who_o though_o he_o can_v sound_o refel_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v against_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n have_v thus_o examine_v i_o trust_v sufficient_o the_o chief_a thing_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n concern_v these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o especial_o they_o rest_v upon_o i_o must_v also_o brief_o examine_v his_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v prerogative_n and_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o peter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n then_o worth_a allege_v the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o peter_n etc._n when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v proove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v that_o name_n about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 42._o before_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o headshippe_n likewise_o that_o he_o be_v common_o name_v first_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v signify_v his_o headship_n then_o shall_v it_o never_o have_v be_v place_v otherwise_o then_o first_o but_o saint_n paul_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o peter_n 9_o name_v james_n before_o he_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v out_o of_o that_o conclude_v be_v he_o therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o fourthlie_o he_o first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v they_o if_o he_o do_v can_v that_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v fiftlie_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v almost_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a exposition_n but_o that_o which_o out_o of_o origen_n he_o allege_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v justly_o reject_v and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pay_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v answer_v page_n thirty-sixe_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o singular_a for_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 17._o if_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n because_o he_o that_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v other_o seek_v for_o true_a strength_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o that_o will_v deceive_v they_o but_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o then_o if_o that_o may_v give_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o marry_o magdalene_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n for_o she_o see_v christ_n first_o yea_o although_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v run_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v first_o unto_o peter_n to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o this_o their_o argument_n if_o christ_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o peter_n first_o if_o i_o say_v for_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o must_v that_o give_v he_o the_o supremacy_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o that_o christ_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n act_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o twelve_o prerogative_n where_o he_o make_v peter_n as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n to_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o company_n of_o disciple_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fiction_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o he_o gather_v they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v gather_v against_o peter_n supremacy_n for_o although_o he_o move_v they_o to_o appoint_v one_o in_o judas_n his_o room_n yet_o he_o appoint_v not_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o ready_o have_v challenge_v that_o privilege_n not_o peter_n but_o they_o appoint_v two_o 24._o they_o pray_v they_o also_o give_v they_o lot_n not_o peter_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v reply_v that_o these_o action_n yet_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o and_o by_o likelihood_n this_o one_o shall_v be_v peter_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v he_o so_o much_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o have_v be_v good_a occasion_n to_o have_v name_v he_o as_o direttor_n in_o these_o action_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v the_o thirteen_o prerogative_n peter_n first_o preach_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holieghost_n 2._o this_o make_v not_o he_o supreme_a head_n and_o herein_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n 3._o but_o the_o text_n join_v john_n with_o peter_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o argument_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n 5._o to_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n for_o the_o fifteen_o prerogative_n come_v the_o destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o be_v by_o that_o power_n that_o god_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o they_o all_o mark_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n yea_o and_o also_o unto_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 18._o for_o even_o by_o the_o same_o power_n paul_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o maid_n a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 8._o and_o heal_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n that_o lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o flix_a and_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n heal_v one_o bear_v jame_n at_o lystra_n the_o sixteenth_o prerogative_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o where_o peter_n diligence_n in_o preach_v be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o travel_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n which_o the_o pope_n friend_n for_o very_a shame_n shall_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o his_o diligence_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o they_o fain_o will_v make_v it_o then_o why_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n supine_n negligence_n in_o that_o function_n as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o this_o supremacy_n we_o will_v admit_v although_o it_o just_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o seventeenth_o prerogative_n 1â—_n that_o peter_n first_o do_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o must_v that_o needs_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o church_n see_v the_o persecution_n that_o now_o begin_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o peter_n also_o a_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o great_a apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o his_o preservation_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o no_o more_o than_o the_o care_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v over_o saint_n paul_n act_n the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n in_o send_v he_o away_o to_o berea_n by_o night_n for_o his_o better_a safety_n or_o let_v he_o down_o by_o
a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n 33._o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o damascus_n do_v prove_v paul_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o pag._n 10._o the_o twenteenth_n prerogative_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n what_o 18._o must_v he_o therefore_o needs_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n belike_o then_o for_o the_o three_o year_n wherein_o he_o see_v he_o not_o 14._o but_o go_v preach_v into_o arabia_n and_o to_o damascus_n he_o confess_v he_o not_o to_o be_v head_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forgoten_a himself_o all_o this_o while_n he_o now_o at_o the_o last_o yield_v he_o seem_v reverence_n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v at_o 〈…〉_o before_o he_o have_v take_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o have_v have_v peter_n allowance_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v peter_n privilege_n or_o prerogative_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v evident_a argument_n of_o excellent_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v to_o he_o yet_o if_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o will_v out_o of_o they_o conclude_v peter_n supremacy_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v see_v of_o very_a child_n but_o yet_o because_o before_o he_o make_v peter_n prerogative_n his_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o supremacy_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v they_o for_o other_o confutation_n of_o they_o need_v not_o that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o weak_a proof_n they_o do_v bring_v for_o this_o their_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o prerogative_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v of_o both_o because_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o fabulous_a writing_n and_o also_o because_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o rot_a prope_n which_o will_v fall_v in_o piece_n of_o themselves_o if_o any_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o i_o hasten_v to_o his_o three_o proof_n that_o he_o promise_v and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a testimony_n peter_n only_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n true_o may_v and_o often_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n many_o excellent_a title_n that_o thereby_o examine_v the_o father_n and_o find_v they_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n receive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o pass_v those_o list_n i_o trust_v master_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n will_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a book_n before_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o origene_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi 12._o and_o of_o other_o in_o other_o place_n first_o therefore_o this_o word_n in_o latin_a primatus_fw-la which_o we_o now_o call_v supremacy_n but_o indeed_o do_v signify_v that_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o word_n firstnesse_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o peter_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o cyprian_n 25._o neither_o peter_n say_v cyprian_n who_o the_o lord_n choose_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v build_v his_o church_n whereas_o paul_n do_v afterward_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n quintum_fw-la do_v boast_v himself_o or_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o proud_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o new_a one_o and_o aftercommer_n shall_v rather_o obey_v he_o he_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n often_o to_o prove_v peter_n supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o his_o be_v first_o not_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o tune_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o choose_v but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o new_a one_o or_o aftercommer_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v say_v 40._o that_o andrew_n be_v choose_v before_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o cyprian_n be_v deceive_v if_o so_o he_o mean_v it_o may_v so_o be_v for_o man_n may_v err_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o cyprian_n judgement_n herein_o be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o upon_o what_o occasion_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n cyprian_n give_v peter_n the_o primacy_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o respect_n use_v this_o word_n and_o give_v he_o this_o title_n and_o sometime_o this_o title_n of_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v withal_o grace_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n after_o may_v give_v unto_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n in_o name_n or_o otherwise_o but_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o proof_n of_o popish_a supremacy_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o by_o god_n word_n he_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o supremacy_n above_o all_o other_o we_o say_v that_o because_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o zeal_n knowledge_n constancy_n or_o boldness_n he_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n 1._o but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o right_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o that_o be_v mean_a than_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n other_o or_o a_o head_n man_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o in_o all_o corporation_n or_o fellowship_n as_o alderman_n in_o city_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v alike_o none_o more_o or_o less_o a_o alderman_n than_o another_o yet_o among_o they_o some_o be_v better_o esteem_v of_o even_o of_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n dexterity_n in_o government_n credit_n power_n or_o wealth_n not_o because_o they_o can_v in_o right_n claim_v it_o but_o because_o other_o do_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v in_o they_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v of_o good_a account_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n 25._o or_o have_v primacy_n over_o y_o e_o church_n for_o neither_o his_o estimation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n neither_o if_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o it_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o this_o they_o must_v prove_v or_o else_o they_o gaive_v nothing_o to_o their_o cause_n that_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o man_n say_v of_o peter_n authority_n but_o how_o true_o they_o ground_n their_o say_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o answer_n unto_o master_n bellarmine_n nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o wherein_o consist_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o truth_n or_o catholic_a doctrine_n howsoever_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v in_o that_o title_n that_o be_v none_o of_o she_o thereby_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o that_o she_o teach_v be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n gane_z jurisdiction_n unto_o peter_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o chief_a profess_v that_o either_o they_o all_o have_v or_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xvi_o where_o they_o say_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v promise_v and_o saint_n john_n xxi_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v give_v which_o their_o interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sound_a father_n his_o second_o reason_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o
have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o enjoin_v you_o these_o thing_n as_o peter_n who_o be_v your_o bishop_n but_o the_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o espi_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n he_o move_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o church_n hang_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o father_n how_o happen_v that_o in_o this_o reckon_n of_o these_o goodly_a couple_n the_o ephesian_n and_o their_o bishop_n the_o church_n and_o christ_n christ_n and_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n doubtless_o as_o yet_o this_o conceit_n be_v not_o hatch_v which_o yet_o more_o plain_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o smirna_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o maker_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o simrna_fw-la but_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o whole_a epistle_n show_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o pray_v yond_o what_o account_n be_v here_o of_o peter_n chair_n or_o of_o his_o succession_n not_o one_o word_n this_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o especial_a account_n of_o paul_n then_o of_o peter_n philad_n as_o write_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v in_o such_o account_n then_o as_o since_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o for_o justinus_n martyr_v who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 147._o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o simon_n magus_n how_o he_o be_v honour_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o of_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n destroy_v by_o peter_n â—_o as_o some_o do_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o see_v therefore_o justinus_n have_v so_o good_a a_o occaston_n and_o write_v and_o dwell_v in_o rome_n as_o by_o hierom_n it_o appear_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o there_o neither_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apology_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o be_v either_o peter_n chair_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n eusebius_n write_v of_o denis_n of_o corinth_n 2d_o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o four_o how_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o only_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v plant_v the_o church_n there_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n eusebius_n report_v of_o caius_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o zephirinus_n which_o zephirinus_n die_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o proclus_n a_o heretic_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v show_v whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o better_a brag_n to_o have_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v they_o of_o peter_n chair_n but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n know_v as_o for_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o aleage_v out_o of_o irenie_n it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o in_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o do_v find_v a_o church_n there_o heret_fw-la he_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o peter_n alone_o and_o tertulian_n that_o be_v about_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v seem_v rather_o to_o make_v clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n so_o little_o do_v he_o dream_v of_o peter_n chair_n or_o bishopric_n there_o neither_o yet_o do_v cyprian_n plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o call_v that_o church_n peter_n chair_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n teach_v and_o publish_v chair_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v believe_v at_o rome_n which_o also_o perchance_o he_o in_o rome_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n as_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o moses_n chair_n 2._o and_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n that_o moses_n from_o god_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o moses_n he_o never_o come_v near_o the_o place_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v to_o establish_v any_o chair_n there_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o cyprian_n flourish_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a proof_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o except_v cyprian_n word_n who_o if_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v can_v make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o that_o have_v any_o likelihood_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n thus_o to_o reason_n objection_n such_o man_n have_v not_o write_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o that_o out_o of_o they_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o substantial_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o be_v strong_a presumption_n yet_o do_v they_o invincible_o prove_v that_o for_o this_o space_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v show_v of_o any_o authentic_a author_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v ireny_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n not_o much_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v easy_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o godly_a father_n which_o slace_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v so_o call_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o if_o he_o be_v there_o by_o his_o care_n of_o god_n flock_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o truth_n he_o do_v show_v or_o else_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o day_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o second_o argument_n that_o unanswerable_o proove_v this_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o dissent_v of_o you_o â—_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o they_o allege_v from_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o ireny_n who_o be_v first_o allege_v of_o master_n bellarnine_n 25._o tertulian_n who_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o produce_v than_o also_o epiphanius_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n out_o of_o eusebius_n do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n join_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o i_o say_v not_o peter_n only_o so_o that_o unto_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o belong_v that_o dignity_n by_o their_o record_n and_o damasus_n himself_o a_o pope_n i_o marvel_v if_o he_o will_v err_v in_o this_o point_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n nero_n be_v emperor_n 〈…〉_o which_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o reckon_n that_o be_v now_o hold_v for_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o eusebius_n do_v aleage_v out_o of_o origen_n how_o peter_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v bishop_n there_o twenty-five_o year_n this_o doubtfulness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o their_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o infalible_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n any_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o man_n may_v think_v thereof_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o unto_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v reason_n we_o add_v the_o vocation_n or_o office_n of_o saint_n peter_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 7._o whereof_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v discharge_v all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o rome_n and_o rheimes_n
there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o seat_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v succeed_v be_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o antioch_n but_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o peter_n himself_o have_v this_o universal_a charge_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o think_v it_o a_o very_a needless_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o beat_v our_o head_n about_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o to_o impugn_v and_o withstand_v they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n do_v speak_v against_o his_o pope_n supremacy_n adversary_n do_v so_o sudden_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o encounter_v with_o nilus_n who_o be_v much_o more_o friendly_a to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n chen_n we_o can_v be_v 12._o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n his_o argument_n only_o intend_v and_o prove_v thus_o much_o peter_n have_v this_o universal_a charge_n and_o therefore_o another_o must_v have_v it_o also_o and_o that_o peter_n have_v it_o he_o say_v nilus_n do_v grant_v it_o but_o that_o be_v it_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o master_n bellarmine_n store_n will_v not_o afford_v he_o one_o argnment_n against_o we_o direct_o except_o he_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o two_o last_o the_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o and_o for_o the_o sixth_o as_o also_o his_o other_o argument_n that_o may_v any_o thing_n touch_v we_o etc._n they_o be_v answer_v almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o strength_n this_o argument_n have_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v rest_v upon_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n but_o he_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n successor_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v have_v another_o head_n upon_o earth_n beside_o christ_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v hard_o favour_v and_o misshape_a and_o ill_o tie_v together_o and_o agree_v like_o string_n all_o out_o of_o tune_n blame_v he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o for_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v so_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n 5_o and_o have_v her_o kind_n of_o head_n here_o upon_o earth_n beside_o christ_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o 1._o corinthian_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n he_o add_v the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o form_n of_o argument_n must_v as_o i_o think_v be_v form_v into_o such_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o to_o omit_v the_o shape_n of_o his_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v what_o substance_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v examine_v it_o have_v as_o little_o find_v matter_n answer_n as_o good_a make_n for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o he_o thus_o infer_v but_o christ_n may_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o of_o we_o therefore_o by_o this_o head_n here_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o this_o very_o clarke_o handle_v of_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n whereof_o he_o have_v borrow_v a_o similitude_n to_o teach_v how_o necessary_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n be_v one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o none_o may_v without_o wrong_v himself_o despise_v another_o which_o collection_n of_o m._n bellarmine_n be_v most_o plain_o against_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a expositor_n nay_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v except_o no_o expositor_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v in_o that_o very_a place_n a_o other_o argument_n of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o pain_v in_o travail_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o seee_v no_o way_n how_o to_o deliver_v it_o well_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o heap_v up_o much_o stuff_n in_o few_o line_n for_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o little_a more_o than_o eight_o short_a line_n to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o have_v much_o to_o say_v when_o as_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o worse_a than_o just_a nothing_o well_o let_v we_o view_v his_o argument_n 2._o one_o head_n beside_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o peter_n therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v the_o head_n we_o flat_o deny_v that_o we_o need_v any_o head_n but_o christ_n as_o before_o i_o have_v pron_v last_o argum_fw-la peter_n die_v the_o church_n must_v not_o want_v a_o head_n therefore_o peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n but_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v and_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o master_n bellarmine_n five_o argument_n as_o a_o plenteous_a spring_n send_v forth_o three_o stream_n but_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a water_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o bad_a cover_n of_o a_o bad_a mess_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n for_o as_o we_o deny_v peter_n supremacy_n so_o may_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n only_o as_o be_v the_o rest_n but_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n bishop_n there_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o whether_o this_o succession_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o peter_n have_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v personal_a in_o peter_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o in_o other_o question_n be_v plentiful_a of_o his_o reason_n and_o will_v make_v some_o reasonable_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o great_a matter_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o especial_o behove_v he_o to_o prove_v be_v so_o barren_a that_o he_o have_v almost_o nothing_o to_o say_v no_o reason_n to_o allege_v although_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v we_o look_v for_o great_a matter_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o must_v either_o have_v we_o to_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n which_o we_o can_v do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v many_o strong_a reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o deny_v that_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o christ_n flock_n church_n or_o that_o any_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v such_o supremacy_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o ability_n of_o many_o much_o less_o can_v any_o one_o perform_v it_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 16._o as_o appear_v in_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o tender_a care_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n be_v pensive_a because_o of_o his_o departure_n and_o yet_o never_o use_v this_o argument_n or_o give_v they_o this_o commandment_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o although_o good_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o 7._o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v depart_v he_o do_v not_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n must_v be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n or_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v general_a charge_n of_o his_o church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o appoint_v his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n even_o his_o spirit_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n 16._o who_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o vicar_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n yea_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o comfort_v instruce_a direct_a defend_v and_o to_o do_v to_o and_o for_o the_o godly_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o they_o three_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o saint_n luke_n that_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n unless_o we_o can_v
borrow_v master_n bellarmine_n spectacle_n by_o which_o he_o can_v spy_v that_o one_o pope_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 11._o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v also_o find_v out_o the_o supremacy_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 28._o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n now_o let_v they_o that_o can_v pick_v that_o sovereign_a supremacy_n out_o of_o those_o word_n say_v so_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v my_o sight_n be_v so_o dim_a that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v so_o far_o into_o that_o mill_n stone_n these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v sore_o wrest_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o true_a meaning_n do_v even_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o thus_o to_o think_v i_o be_o the_o ealely_o persuade_v when_o i_o see_v how_o master_n bellarmine_n toil_v himself_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n word_n successor_n unto_o peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n by_o christ_n first_o institution_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o perchance_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o testify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n plain_o though_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o perchance_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o yet_o although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n that_o paul_n shall_v have_v a_o cloak_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o also_o for_o tobias_n dog_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o paul_n cloak_n have_v be_v such_o a_o necessary_a relic_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o balthasar_n cossa_n who_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o name_n bergom_n gain_v well_o by_o peter_n cloak_n when_o time_n be_v for_o by_o cast_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n he_o make_v himself_o pope_n but_o can_v master_n bellarmine_n find_v no_o better_a stuff_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v it_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v so_o persuade_v i_o lament_v his_o folly_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n although_o by_o god_n law_n this_o supremacy_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o they_o stagger_v in_o set_v down_o by_o what_o authority_n right_a or_o law_n they_o claim_v this_o sovereignty_n so_o they_o have_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o this_o their_o dignity_n whether_o it_o be_v personal_a or_o not_o by_o christ_n first_o institution_n master_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v personal_a if_o christ_n make_v it_o personal_a who_o can_v change_v that_o estate_n and_o make_v it_o successionall_a master_n bellmine_a answer_v that_o it_o be_v personal_a general_a or_o public_a so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v call_v personal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o person_n only_o which_o belong_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o he_o and_o he_o 12._o master_n bellarmine_n say_v so_o often_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v little_a else_o then_o his_o affirmation_n again_o he_o say_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v make_v both_o personal_a and_o local_a by_o peter_n die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o already_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o christian_n may_v build_v their_o faith_n thereupon_o so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o building_n be_v altogether_o upon_o the_o sand_n their_o proof_n weak_a their_o reason_n obscure_a and_o their_o place_n nothing_o pregnant_a for_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o i_o marvel_v that_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 45._o see_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o albert_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n cardinal_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n chrysogon_n toy_n arbhbishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o magdeburge_n and_o mentz_n primate_n of_o germany_n and_o prince_n elector_n governor_n of_o halberstade_n and_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n for_o these_o litle_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o luther_n show_v himself_o grieve_v and_o displease_v that_o some_o divine_n of_o good_a account_n do_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o their_o frivolous_a opinion_n and_o trifle_a question_n namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o man_n law_n and_o of_o free_a will_n and_o many_o other_o such_o toy_n not_o much_o concern_v a_o christian_n man_n this_o cardinal_n you_o see_v think_v it_o not_o worth_a contend_v for_o and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v many_o more_o will_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n unless_o they_o see_v better_a matter_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n but_o although_o he_o have_v no_o store_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o great_a hope_n in_o councille_n and_o father_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o councille_n if_o he_o will_v trust_v they_o will_v most_o plain_o decide_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o superiority_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v appear_v now_o therefore_o to_o examine_v master_n bellarmine_n next_o proof_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n 13._o and_o the_o first_o counsel_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o nicen_n counsel_n not_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o authentical_a and_o true_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a addition_n and_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n not_o that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o word_n 6._o and_o be_v think_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o that_o counsel_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o why_o must_v those_o word_n be_v add_v paschasinus_n forsooth_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v so_o cite_v that_o canon_n forger_n he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v allege_v it_o &_o by_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v disprove_v who_o read_v not_o only_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o a_o also_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o canon_n by_o a_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 150._o bishop_n nectarius_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o one_o find_v out_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o counsellong_v since_o and_o in_o that_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n those_o word_n be_v if_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v have_v thus_o long_o be_v thought_n true_a and_o good_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o some_o one_o greek_a copy_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v falsify_v by_o some_o favourite_n of_o the_o
and_o out_o of_o sozomen_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o heretic_n shall_v neither_o have_v church_n neither_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n a_o good_a law_n to_o be_v earnest_o think_v upon_o and_o practise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n nor_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o can_v think_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o allege_v this_o council_n for_o strength_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o false_o also_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o direct_a against_o he_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a before_o he_o the_o three_o council_n be_v that_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n &_o that_o also_o m._n bellar._n belike_o by_o some_o wonderful_a attractive_a virtue_n will_v draw_v to_o his_o side_n the_o three_o council_n say_v he_o as_o euagrius_n do_v witness_v say_v that_o it_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v you_o quite_o fall_v out_o with_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o falsehood_n bellar._n have_v you_o purpose_v still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n by_o most_o shameless_a affirm_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o counsel_n say_v we_o by_o the_o necessity_n aswell_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o fellow_n minister_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n compel_v etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v perchance_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o they_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o that_o honour_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v much_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o zeal_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n he_o will_v be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v move_v much_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v they_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o they_o call_v he_o their_o fellow_n minister_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o to_o be_v a_o commander_n over_o they_o yea_o and_o in_o a_o mandate_n to_o philip_n priest_n vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o celestine_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o send_v to_o constantinople_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n vicar_n plain_o and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o we_o will_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o you_o despise_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o this_o holy_a synod_n will_v ratify_v it_o neither_o shall_v you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o communion_n yea_o and_o before_o that_o council_n direct_v even_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o they_o they_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v which_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n in_o our_o day_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n do_v set_v they_o down_o upon_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v as_o out_o of_o euagrius_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o after_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n the_o like_a be_v also_o testify_v in_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o former_a mandate_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a note_n that_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o council_n do_v not_o urge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n there_o but_o indeed_o they_o crave_v that_o cirill_n and_o memnon_n not_o cirill_n only_a who_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n celestine_n depute_v for_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o that_o their_o council_n be_v not_o without_o a_o head_n but_o they_o say_v that_o celestine_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n 588._o do_v sit_v join_v with_o they_o there_o he_o do_v assidere_fw-la sit_fw-la i_o say_v with_o they_o not_o praesidet_fw-la he_o rule_v not_o he_o coutrole_v not_o the_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o aphrica_fw-la and_o illyricum_n that_o they_o assident_fw-la sit_v with_o the_o council_n and_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o also_o by_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o council_n be_v record_v we_o may_v gather_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o also_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v of_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o celestine_n reserve_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n as_o more_o doubtful_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o epistle_n in_o that_o council_n so_o this_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o report_n that_o the_o council_n make_v of_o their_o do_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o antioch_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostatas_fw-la council_n 588._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o priestly_a ministry_n and_o revoke_v all_o their_o unlawful_a do_n if_o this_o be_v to_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o make_v for_o he_o too_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v he_o but_o in_o examine_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o like_o the_o rest_n direct_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o faithful_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a who_o also_o profess_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n 740._o wherein_o be_v judge_n appoint_v to_o moderate_v their_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o conclude_v their_o article_n not_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n for_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o council_n be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o these_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o lay_v man_n officer_n under_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o then_o for_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o few_o excellent_a name_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o also_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o good_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v hard_a by_o such_o name_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n by_o this_o council_n which_o have_v almost_o do_v what_o it_o can_v in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o such_o prerogative_n that_o he_o may_v claim_v supremacy_n for_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o call_v council_n neither_o to_o rule_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v he_o have_v but_o little_a supremacy_n over_o other_o and_o we_o see_v in_o this_o council_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o he_o but_o what_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n find_v in_o this_o council_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 12._o that_o in_o that_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o tale_n he_o have_v tell_v but_o a_o little_a before_o perchance_o that_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_a in_o it_o say_v that_o three_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o east_n church_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o all_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o four_o such_o letter_n even_o together_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o the_o universal_a archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 858._o but_o such_o miss_v be_v small_a fault_n with_o master_n bellarmine_n indeed_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n do_v call_v he_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o who_o do_v also_o seek_v afterwards_o by_o falsifyiug_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o procure_v the_o supremacy_n unto_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o word_n but_o for_o that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n name_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o name_n peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o
a_o great_a friend_n of_o they_o 187._o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o great_a account_n among_o they_o do_v tell_v they_o namely_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o his_o history_n for_o out_o of_o he_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n call_v they_o universal_a bishop_n philad_n as_o ignatius_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n and_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o baronius_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n as_o indeed_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v universal_a bishop_n and_o such_o like_a be_v doubtless_o at_o the_o first_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o skill_n that_o they_o have_v or_o their_o travel_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o use_v to_o benefit_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v it_o more_o common_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v have_v more_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a offer_v unto_o they_o and_o more_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v it_o give_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o well_o deserve_v and_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o be_v able_a use_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o name_n tie_v to_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sit_v of_o the_o unworthy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o little_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o hurt_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n will_v better_o become_v a_o sow_n snout_n than_o they_o beseem_v that_o honourable_a title_n or_o it_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o council_n do_v write_v unto_o leo_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o keep_v his_o vine_n they_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o other_o good_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o afterwards_o in_o that_o council_n they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n 16._o that_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v take_v from_o rome_n that_o which_o christ_n give_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o one_o council_n we_o see_v this_o supremacy_n have_v three_o notable_a check_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o moderate_v by_o lay_v judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n the_o five_o council_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v bellarm._n be_v the_o five_o constantinople_n council_n but_o this_o can_v bring_v little_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n see_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o for_o beside_o that_o mistrust_n which_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tomb_n of_o council_n do_v work_v in_o they_o that_o read_v it_o 2._o because_o it_o can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o or_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o agapetus_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o that_o there_o appear_v 552._o functius_n one_o skilful_a in_o history_n have_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o constantinople_n history_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v keep_v there_o neither_o yet_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n stand_v he_o in_o any_o steed_n for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o after_o that_o once_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v into_o that_o proud_a chair_n almost_o all_o do_v yield_v unto_o he_o honour_n and_o reverence_n some_o for_o fear_n indifferent_a some_o for_o flattery_n until_o they_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o god_n himslfe_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o reject_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v gather_v since_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o pride_n so_o untollerable_a that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o himself_o think_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o the_o lateran_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o that_o of_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o and_o that_o of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o fair_a mean_n sometime_o by_o foul_a sometime_o by_o flattery_n sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o craft_n and_o always_o by_o evil_a deal_n have_v get_v to_o be_v in_o sort_n as_o you_o see_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v and_o master_n bellarmine_n promise_v to_o prove_v but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o account_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o supremacy_n by_o god_n word_n as_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v 14._o neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v such_o power_n unto_o he_o although_o he_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o shameful_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o after_o the_o counsel_n master_n bellarmin_n will_v bring_v in_o pope_n to_o bear_v witness_n on_o his_o side_n witness_n but_o honest_a man_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o and_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v profitable_a member_n in_o christ_n church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v man_n they_o may_v have_v such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o may_v especial_o not_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o seat_n have_v bring_v forth_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o their_o own_o seat_n then_o either_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v claim_v or_o in_o christian_n humility_n they_o can_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o all_o they_o that_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n reckon_v up_o in_o great_a number_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o name_n because_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v give_v they_o a_o reasonable_a good_a discharge_n 14._o for_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o writing_n there_o be_v some_o error_n neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o because_o we_o have_v see_v even_o almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o their_o pride_n now_o and_o then_o to_o glitter_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o their_o importunate_a seek_n or_o too_o ready_a accept_n of_o that_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o in_o equity_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o neither_o in_o discretion_n shall_v we_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v not_o we_o but_o god_n truth_n hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v their_o writing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n any_o such_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v through_o what_o they_o do_v think_v us._n for_o epistle_n or_o letter_n such_o be_v those_o writing_n altogether_o almost_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o be_v upon_o sundry_a particular_a occasion_n write_v whereby_o the_o writer_n may_v happy_o be_v force_v to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o seat_n than_o themselves_o will_v have_v say_v if_o that_o occasion_n have_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o point_n then_o do_v the_o other_o
that_o those_o good_a bishop_n do_v much_o good_a with_o that_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o comfort_n to_o the_o trouble_a and_o a_o good_a stay_n for_o religion_n we_o yield_v moreover_o that_o a_o care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o 187._o but_o to_o every_o christian_n as_o baronius_n a_o papist_n tell_v us._n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n it_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n 28._o which_o care_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v beautify_v with_o great_a grace_n of_o power_n wisdom_n knowledge_n credit_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o athanasius_n his_o word_n unto_o felix_n be_v that_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v apply_v his_o greatness_n to_o do_v he_o good_a we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n that_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v exercise_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o excercise_v of_o his_o power_n begin_v somewhat_o soon_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v move_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o alter_v one_o word_n for_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o nine_o canon_n or_o chapter_n of_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o hear_v the_o nicen_n decree_v read_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n &_o pentapolis_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o his_o liberty_n power_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n power_n they_o read_v care_n which_o no_o doubt_n those_o godly_a father_n do_v because_o they_o see_v how_o immoderate_o and_o by_o what_o bad_a shift_n they_o do_v then_o seek_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n all_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v grant_v such_o honourable_a place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v rather_o to_o a_o burden_n then_o to_o a_o honour_n to_o look_v unto_o their_o charge_n rather_o than_o to_o over_o â—ooke_v they_o so_o then_o this_o care_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v over_o all_o church_n we_o wish_v also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n episc_n and_o for_o the_o three_o place_n out_o of_o athanatius_n it_o have_v less_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o because_o some_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a justice_n above_o all_o and_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v all_o matter_n but_o accusation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o private_a jurisdiction_n and_o who_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o any_o may_v make_v complaint_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o many_o such_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v all_o matter_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n basil_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o basil_n be_v a_o request_n that_o basil_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o athanasius_n make_v to_o felix_n and_o therefore_o one_o answer_n do_v serve_v they_o both_o but_o in_o that_o epistle_n basil_n call_v athanasius_n the_o top_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o name_n they_o will_v feign_v shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o pope_n examine_v that_o out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v not_o worth_a blot_n of_o so_o much_o paper_n for_o he_o say_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o much_o material_a because_o chrysostom_n make_v that_o request_n to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o not_o to_o innocentius_n alone_o yea_o &_o not_o chrysostom_n only_o in_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n but_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o history_n testify_v that_o chrysostom_n appeal_v from_o his_o adversary_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o imagine_v but_o to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o not_o he_o only_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n but_o the_o multitude_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o tumult_n for_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n innocent_n second_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n we_o always_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o your_o fatherly_a good_a will_n what_o will_v the_o charitable_a affection_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o will_v not_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a his_o three_o place_n be_v this_o ibidem_fw-la i_o entreat_v your_o watchfullnesse_n that_o although_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o tumult_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o disease_n heal_v they_o be_v neither_o afflict_a neither_o put_v out_o of_o man_n company_n must_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o else_o this_o request_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v always_o confess_v of_o great_a authority_n although_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o imagine_v may_v either_o by_o entreat_v or_o by_o authority_n win_v many_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o excommunication_n of_o chrysostom_n adversary_n so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n can_v conclude_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o they_o wring_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n west_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o supremacy_n whereas_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v thus_o distress_v be_v in_o policy_n force_v and_o not_o for_o religious_a cause_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o own_o quietness_n and_o this_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o basil_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n for_o their_o help_n 61._o and_o especial_o by_o the_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v to_o athanasius_n to_o that_o end_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o safety_n but_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n to_o take_v good_a part_n with_o they_o and_o then_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n 48._o by_z and_z by_z without_o all_o doubt_n he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v i_o weary_a even_o but_o to_o read_v their_o argument_n they_o do_v so_o force_v their_o authority_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o so_o unnatural_o apply_v they_o â—_o that_o it_o be_v tediousness_n to_o think_v of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o also_o that_o follow_v out_o of_o ciril_n for_o ciril_n do_v think_v that_o if_o nestorius_n will_v not_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v his_o company_n as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o depose_v 18._o and_o write_v to_o celestinnus_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v good_a that_o man_n shall_v yet_o communicate_v which_o nestorius_n or_o they_o shall_v shun_v his_o company_n and_o what_o if_o ciril_n see_v that_o in_o celestine_n that_o he_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v especial_o regard_v in_o these_o matter_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v soeuraigne_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v he_o meet_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o matter_n must_v he_o needs_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o man_n in_o all_o cause_n master_n bellarmine_n must_v make_v
the_o great_a bishop_n and_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o liberius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o name_n head_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a in_o all_o society_n to_o have_v a_o head_n man_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o name_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o only_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v wring_v what_o he_o can_v which_o be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o the_o latin_a writer_n to_o try_v what_o glean_n he_o can_v get_v among_o they_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n writer_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o well_o deserve_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o begin_v very_o soon_o to_o encroach_v somewhat_o upon_o other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o use_v his_o greatness_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o to_o withstand_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n the_o heresy_n that_o trouble_v especial_o the_o east_n church_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o by_o their_o place_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ringleader_n unto_o other_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o these_o good_a thing_n by_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o their_o greatness_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a do_v both_o commend_v they_o and_o also_o bear_v with_o they_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o step_v too_o far_o before_o other_o but_o when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v this_o authority_n confirm_v to_o they_o in_o council_n and_o establish_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n wise_o withstand_v their_o unlawful_a desire_n as_o the_o vi_o council_n of_o carthage_n rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v plain_o prove_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o those_o time_n partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o well_o do_v do_v give_v they_o due_a commendation_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o partly_o for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v wink_n at_o many_o of_o their_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o unorderly_o attempt_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o their_o private_a action_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o remember_v i_o may_v i_o trust_v be_v short_a in_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a place_n and_o first_o for_o the_o place_n out_o of_o cyprian_a prelate_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n prosecute_v in_o many_o word_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v out_o of_o he_o but_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o few_o word_n for_o indeed_o master_n bellarmine_n ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v his_o error_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o especial_o trust_v be_v these_o examine_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o heresy_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n seek_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n keep_v now_o by_o this_o word_n head_n he_o understand_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o make_v peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyprian_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o here_o then_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o endevour_v to_o persuade_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o very_a argument_n where_o by_o the_o head_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n error_n cease_v and_o there_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o similitude_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o similitude_n i_o say_v of_o a_o conduct_n wherein_o if_o the_o water_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o examine_v the_o want_n of_o the_o water_n so_o say_v he_o must_v god_n priest_n go_v to_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o head_n in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a word_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v prove_v because_o the_o former_a word_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o return_v to_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n well_o then_o the_o head_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o doctrine_n must_v begin_v and_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o build_v his_o reason_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n i_o trust_v i_o need_v not_o bestow_v any_o more_o labour_n to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o his_o wander_a word_n optatus_n be_v the_o second_o who_o speak_v nothing_o to_o help_v this_o desperate_a cause_n 2._o for_o although_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o one_o chair_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n now_o say_v chrysostome_n must_v sit_v 20._o not_o upon_o moses_n chair_n but_o upon_o christ_n chair_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o add_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v we_o by_o peter_n optatus_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n not_o of_o rome_n sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n therefore_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v not_o all_o one_o unless_o their_o doctrine_n be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o that_o church_n but_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v that_o which_o moses_n do_v teach_v 2._o optatus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v confess_v and_o teach_v only_o yea_o and_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o teach_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v also_o where_o he_o teach_v because_o even_o there_o be_v peter_n chair_n so_o that_o if_o optatus_n your_o own_o witness_n speak_v true_o than_o you_o have_v marvellous_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n in_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n only_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n seem_v somewhat_o plain_a than_o the_o rest_n 3_o in_o that_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n house_n whereof_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n this_o day_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n we_o can_v not_o grant_v but_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o teach_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o god_n house_n answer_v takes_z occasion_n to_o show_v both_o what_o be_v god_n house_n namely_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ruler_n in_o god_n house_n namely_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o church_n there_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n house_n there_o who_o be_v damasus_n their_o bishop_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o rather_o name_v damasus_n then_o any_o other_o bishop_n sundry_a reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v first_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n for_o milan_n be_v in_o italy_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o
famous_a bishop_n and_o better_a know_v to_o his_o people_n then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o a_o example_n second_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a schism_n or_o strife_n about_o the_o popedom_n damasus_n one_o vrsicinus_n stand_v for_o it_o against_o damasus_n so_o that_o many_o of_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a church_n in_o strive_v for_o it_o but_o damasus_n in_o the_o end_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n saint_n ambrose_n to_o testify_v his_o own_o persuasion_n and_o to_o assure_v other_o that_o damasus_n and_o not_o vrsicmus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o stand_v for_o it_o do_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o name_v he_o three_o platina_n damasus_n be_v pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o whoredom_n whereof_o have_v clear_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v the_o rather_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o pull_v all_o suspicion_n out_o of_o other_o man_n mind_n by_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o another_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o for_o which_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o a_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n may_v then_o rather_o delight_v in_o name_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o satyrum_n satyrus_n do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n such_o as_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o then_o be_v maintain_v at_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v rome_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o must_v govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o will_v this_o also_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n hippo_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n so_o be_v milan_n so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v allow_v in_o england_n by_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v head_n over_o all_o other_o and_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o ask_v why_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o catholic_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o marvel_v much_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o word_n go_v for_o oracle_n with_o many_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o ignorant_a of_o that_o he_o allege_v for_o if_o he_o have_v read_v but_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o do_v follow_v falsehood_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v why_o he_o ask_v that_o question_n namely_o because_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o one_o lucifer_n have_v separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n lo_o here_o m._n bellarm._n he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o headship_n of_o that_o church_n but_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v preach_v at_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n speak_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n glory_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n that_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o there_o be_v emperor_n that_o make_v a_o law_n catholic_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o one_o godhead_n in_o trinity_n and_o equal_a majesty_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o catholic_n 4._o as_o their_o law_n do_v testify_v yea_o sozomen_n report_v of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o how_o he_o may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o that_o now_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o they_o only_o that_o worship_n the_o trinity_n with_o like_a honour_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o make_v his_o bad_a proof_n seem_v better_a ask_v how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n here_o be_v catholic_v we_o see_v and_o yet_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o head_n after_o he_o allege_v two_o other_o place_n of_o like_a force_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o will_v i_o also_o if_o i_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o sincere_o hold_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n and_o he_o doubtless_o if_o he_o see_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o treason_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n be_v hatch_v there_o in_o our_o day_n he_o will_v think_v even_o the_o cotton_n ruin_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o good_a to_o be_v a_o cage_n for_o so_o bad_a bird_n but_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n be_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o power_n over_o us._n to_o go_v forward_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n he_o reason_v thus_o saint_n jerome_n for_o pope_n damasus_n answer_v monogam_fw-la the_o synodical_a consultation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n therefore_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o answer_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o matter_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n thereof_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v master_n bellarmine_n again_o that_o master_n caluine_a in_o his_o time_n and_o master_n beza_n in_o his_o time_n have_v answer_v more_o matter_n and_o question_n that_o come_v from_o sundry_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o some_o particular_a man_n than_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v never_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o that_o no_o more_o need_n we_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n hypostas_fw-la because_o many_o question_n be_v move_v to_o he_o again_o saint_n hierome_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v damasus_n his_o sheep_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o he_o alas_o what_o childish_a proof_n be_v these_o may_v not_o hierome_n confess_v himself_o to_o depend_v upon_o damasus_n but_o that_o he_o must_v thereby_o tie_v all_o other_o likewise_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n so_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o hasten_v even_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o abuse_v the_o simple_a in_o such_o sort_n they_o cry_v it_o out_o in_o every_o corner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o ground_n no_o warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 162._o the_o principality_n of_o peter_n chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v augustine_n and_o optatus_n as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o time_n so_o be_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o as_o before_o out_o of_o optatus_n i_o show_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n testimony_n that_o the_o apostle_n chair_n be_v his_o doctrine_n so_o here_o do_v it_o signify_v and_o saint_n augustine_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o rome_n have_v especial_o keep_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o faith_n the_o which_o in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n may_v true_o be_v verify_v again_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n epist_n 92._o he_o desire_v pope_n innocent_a to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o pelagian_o which_o marvellous_o trouble_v palestine_n and_o africa_n now_o out_o of_o this_o will_v he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o so_o stiff_o deny_v supremacy_n unto_o the_o pope_n seek_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o by_o very_o false_a practice_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o of_o great_a ability_n to_o do_v good_a as_o also_o any_o other_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o that_o good_a at_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v have_v they_o
can_v err_v or_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o admonish_v even_o we_o also_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v likewise_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o figtree_n for_o which_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n gospel_n intreat_v that_o yet_o this_o four_o year_n we_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o have_v be_v three_o long_a year_n yea_o three_o time_n twelve_o year_n unfruitful_a our_o owner_n look_v for_o figes_fw-la but_o we_o yield_v none_o for_o grape_n 5._o but_o we_o bear_v none_o but_o sour_a one_o now_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o much_o dig_v and_o dung_v be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n if_o we_o continue_v still_o fruitfesse_v as_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o without_o spare_v we_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o vuquenchable_a fire_n and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o more_o christian_n and_o necessary_a collection_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n 7_o which_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v god_n wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o delight_n in_o sin_n rom._n then_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o hereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v have_v very_o many_o most_o grievous_a schism_n even_o among_o the_o pope_n themselves_n now_o where_n be_v the_o unity_n that_o so_o much_o they_o brag_v of_o and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o wicked_a pope_n among_o who_o himself_o name_v steven_n the_o sixth_o leo_n the_o five_o christopher_n the_o first_o rome_n sergius_n the_o three_o john_n the_o twelve_o with_o other_o not_o a_o few_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o vice_n as_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o seat_n be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v thereby_o great_o indeed_o such_o pearl_n do_v best_o become_v such_o swine_n snout_n but_o what_o make_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o like_v the_o better_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o even_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a companion_n and_o so_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n forsooth_o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n say_v he_o and_o that_o church_n the_o true_a church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o find_v not_o in_o it_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a word_n we_o see_v not_o there_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n they_o teach_v we_o outward_a hypocrisy_n for_o true_a holiness_n foolish_a toy_n for_o spiritual_a worship_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v strong_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v do_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o silo_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n long_v since_o and_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v evil_a now_o if_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n not_o i_o will_v have_v he_o look_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n yet_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o try_v their_o doctrine_n any_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o infallible_a course_n of_o his_o judgment_n with_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o leave_v their_o first_o estate_n neither_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o 6._o will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o long_a than_o she_o have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o law_n 16._o but_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o spew_v they_o out_o when_o they_o reject_v his_o truth_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v these_o thing_n make_v we_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o try_v whether_o god_n be_v also_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o any_o people_n whatsoever_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v they_o may_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v but_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v sin_v in_o as_o abundant_a measure_n as_o ever_o do_v jerusalem_n as_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o story_n do_v show_v therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o untrue_a that_o popish_a position_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v can_v he_o sin_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o yea_o and_o their_o own_o sin_n do_v record_v such_o sin_n of_o they_o as_o ascend_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n no_o doubt_n then_o but_o such_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n also_o for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o man_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o very_a punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n must_v needs_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n 18._o upon_o such_o as_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o will_v not_o glorify_v 23._o he_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o folly_n do_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o thing_n most_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o sin_n deserve_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v strike_v with_o blindness_n such_o as_o do_v delight_n therein_o for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v god_n send_v unto_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o truth_n strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n thessalo_n 2._o 10._o 11._o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v example_n thereof_o none_o be_v better_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v for_o wisdom_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n with_o woman_n he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n in_o somuch_o as_o nehemiah_n 4._o fear_v lest_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n 26_o warn_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n to_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v he_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o those_o thing_n and_o satan_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v deed_n detestable_a heresy_n by_o move_v they_o to_o carnal_a and_o filthy_a adultery_n therefore_o also_o he_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o that_o wicked_a practice_n 1._o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n can_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o plunge_v in_o error_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v who_o wicked_a do_n be_v as_o excessive_a as_o his_o power_n be_v great_a master_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a pain_n
to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o every_o body_n may_v see_v by_o his_o doubtful_a set_n it_o down_o that_o he_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o affirm_v of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o such_o romish_a catholic_n as_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o also_o teach_v heresy_n if_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o council_n 2._o and_o he_o dare_v not_o agree_v with_o pighius_fw-la but_o reject_v his_o opinion_n who_o although_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o teach_v heresy_n open_o though_o he_o alone_o define_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v walk_v in_o a_o middle_a path_n which_o be_v this_o that_o whither_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o he_o can_v set_v down_o any_o heresy_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o this_o conditional_a manner_n of_o speak_v if_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o do_v show_v his_o doubtfulness_n in_o this_o question_n but_o because_o he_o be_v perchance_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n especial_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o a_o more_o resolute_a opinion_n i_o urge_v not_o this_o point_n any_o further_o but_o this_o be_v his_o flat_a resolution_n 3_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v err_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n no_o neither_o yet_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n 5_o which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n further_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v provable_a and_o may_v godly_o be_v believe_v for_o i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o not_o err_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n he_o can_v he_o an_o heretic_n in_o believe_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o against_o the_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o err_v at_o all_o in_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n as_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n not_o consider_v he_o as_o pope_n against_o which_o doctrine_n i_o brief_o oppose_v 2._o or_o 3._o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o immediate_o before_o i_o touch_v he_o may_v sin_v they_o deny_v it_o not_o 1._o therefore_o he_o may_v also_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v the_o selfsame_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n sanctify_v be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o powerful_a to_o work_v the_o one_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o pray_v not_o for_o peter_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v although_o the_o word_n satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v you_o be_v direct_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o perchance_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o proud_a of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v he_o under_o as_o theoph._n write_v even_o he_o i_o say_v pray_v also_o for_o all_o unto_o his_o father_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n the_o same_o father_n also_o from_o who_o must_v come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v as_o david_n assure_v we_o guide_v the_o humble_a in_o his_o way_n which_o thing_n the_o same_o prophet_n often_o pray_v for_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v god_n spirit_n lighten_v our_o heart_n and_o instruct_v our_o conscience_n if_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o any_o knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o claim_v but_o that_o therewith_o also_o it_o reform_v we_o it_o do_v not_o give_v faith_n but_o that_o withal_o it_o do_v purify_v us._n yea_o it_o frame_v unto_o obedience_n all_o such_o as_o it_o train_v to_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n do_v purify_v our_o heart_n by_o this_o knowledge_n we_o all_o behâ—lde_a as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o new_a mind_n make_v new_a man_n and_o lighten_v heart_n will_v bring_v forth_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v well_o 〈…〉_o evil_a as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v testify_v 237._o yea_o and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n same_n augustine_n teach_v that_o faith_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v fides_fw-la consist_v of_o two_o syllable_n the_o first_o signify_v do_v the_o other_o say_v so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o believe_v do_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n as_o thou_o say_v and_o that_o be_v faith_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n then_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v knowledge_n or_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a faith_n 〈…〉_o from_o good_a 〈…〉_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o godly_a conversation_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a as_o true_a religion_n i_o marvel_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o shame_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o have_v whole_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a life_n as_o man_n nothing_o guide_v but_o quite_o forsake_v of_o that_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o live_v godly_a be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o but_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o live_v godly_a therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o may_v err_v for_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o not_o err_v but_o that_o only_a that_o they_o claim_v the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o such_o profane_a prelate_n nor_o can_v lodge_v in_o such_o sink_v of_o sin_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o do_v teach_v err_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v defendet_fw-la by_o he_o and_o other_o 2._o as_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o not_o thus_o than_o i_o reason_n adrian_z the_o sixth_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n do_v either_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o he_o say_v false_a than_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v receive_v universal_o as_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v if_o he_o say_v true_a then_o be_v it_o also_o evict_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v for_o he_o affirm_v it_o so_o so_o that_o whether_o he_o lie_v or_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v for_o if_o he_o lie_v himself_o err_v if_o he_o say_v true_a other_o may_v err_v the_o third_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o do_v err_v err_v i_o say_v of_o such_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o story_n pontificali_fw-la note_v for_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o pope_n marcellinus_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o also_o story_n do_v testify_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o thereof_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o he_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v fall_v to_o such_o frailty_n as_o to_o commit_v so_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o of_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v also_o err_v
in_o judgement_n liberius_n a_o pope_n cron_n do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n that_o great_a learned_a and_o catholic_a father_n as_o many_o ancient_a history_n do_v report_n and_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o also_o do_v communicate_v with_o two_o notable_a atrian_a heretic_n which_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o encourage_v of_o those_o heretic_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o neither_o he_o teach_v any_o heresy_n 9_o or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v o_z or_o not_o now_o our_o adversary_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o question_n err_v not_o answer_v whether_o liberius_n do_v err_v or_o not_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v no_o heresy_n and_o admit_v he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o neither_o become_v a_o heretic_n neither_o yet_o teach_v heresy_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v yea_o liberius_n do_v foul_o err_v in_o that_o external_a action_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n 9_o and_o in_o communicate_v with_o those_o two_o arrian_n valence_n visacius_n and_o by_o help_n of_o arrian_n get_v again_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v felix_n for_o to_o er_fw-mi be_v to_o wander_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o ignorance_n or_o fear_n or_o through_o any_o other_o affection_n he_o that_o step_v aside_o do_v err_v and_o because_o this_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o question_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o more_o thorough_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o first_o you_o see_v that_o whereas_o their_o doctrine_n be_v brief_o deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v understooe_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v he_o can_v continue_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n nor_o he_o can_v teach_v heresy_n when_o he_o give_v general_a precept_n that_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o theological_a place_n 8._o and_o of_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o intent_n also_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o italian_a head_n as_o a_o fit_a head_n for_o to_o guide_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o able_a to_o be_v ahead_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o meaning_n agree_v together_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v in_o nothing_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n lead_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n awry_o but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o many_o foolish_a opinion_n strange_a conceit_n 51._o and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n even_o by_o such_o as_o can_v be_v call_v heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v of_o any_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reprove_v or_o monish_v to_o amend_v resist_v stubborn_o and_o will_v not_o reform_v his_o contagious_a and_o perilous_a doctrine_n but_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o devise_v or_o follow_v such_o opinion_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n especial_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o advance_v himself_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n in_o place_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o such_o bad_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v use_v these_o many_o year_n may_v wonderful_o indamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o any_o body_n will_v or_o dare_v reproove_v he_o for_o any_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o when_o he_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o as_o he_o must_v be_v before_o they_o can_v count_v he_o a_o heretic_n how_o many_o subtle_a shift_n can_v evil_a man_n have_v to_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n without_o revoke_v the_o same_o or_o reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v account_v stubborn_a or_o obstinate_a the_o pelagian_o against_o who_o saint_n augustine_n write_v many_o book_n do_v turn_v many_o way_n their_o lewd_a opinion_n 6._o change_v often_o in_o some_o show_n of_o word_n their_o position_n and_o do_v add_v as_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v and_o by_o argument_n compel_v some_o such_o word_n unto_o their_o error_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o contumacy_n and_o deceive_v the_o more_o under_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o confess_v plain_o that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a their_o word_n can_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o admit_v then_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v as_o cunning_o as_o do_v the_o pelagian_o cover_n and_o cloak_n a_o heresy_n may_v not_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n many_o year_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o recant_v and_o may_v not_o he_o then_o by_o such_o mean_n bring_v irreparable_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o go_v about_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v set_v over_o the_o church_n can_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o he_o so_o their_o interpretation_n of_o that_o their_o position_n argue_v in_o they_o great_a doubtfulness_n &_o y_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o defend_v their_o own_o faying_n unless_o they_o may_v expound_v their_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o be_v he_o can_v obstinate_o or_o stubborn_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o heresy_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o safety_n can_v the_o godly_a find_v in_o follow_v such_o a_o head_n similitude_n as_o when_o he_o have_v guide_v they_o into_o many_o error_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o stubborn_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o such_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n that_o by_o the_o rash_a lead_n of_o a_o unskilful_a captain_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n see_v his_o folly_n he_o will_v fain_o mend_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o help_v this_o his_o late_a repentance_n the_o distress_a soldier_n nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v continue_v in_o his_o error_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o privilege_n it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o head_n be_v for_o other_o very_o dangerous_a because_o y_fw-es â—_o not_o all_o they_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o man_n instruction_n or_o example_n be_v also_o reduce_v by_o their_o recantation_n or_o amendment_n as_o appear_v by_o multitude_n of_o example_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o this_o their_o interpretation_n stand_v not_o with_o either_o their_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n or_o with_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o promise_v safety_n from_o error_n unto_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o head_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o if_o he_o be_v much_o urge_v he_o can_v be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o defend_v 3._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v teach_v heresy_n as_o a_o doctrine_n public_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o some_o respect_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a teacher_n for_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v there_o any_o pope_n that_o can_v teach_v either_o truth_n or_o heresy_n they_o can_v preach_v they_o can_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n feed_v their_o flock_n they_o can_v divide_v the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o god_n household_n servant_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v much_o either_o in_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o maintain_v error_n but_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o please_v they_o they_o have_v another_o meaning_n for_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o in_o particular_a judgement_n they_o may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o their_o general_a decree_n or_o preach_n or_o instruction_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o may_v grow_v by_o defend_v the_o do_v of_o many_o
that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_n will_v not_o let_v we_o so_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v and_o the_o pope_n fear_n be_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v truth_n of_o he_o we_o must_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o or_o be_v for_o his_o honesty_n now_o bishop_n have_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n thus_o bridle_v who_o dare_v venture_v to_o find_v any_o fault_n if_o for_o they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v perjury_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v in_o other_o and_o thus_o because_o he_o see_v that_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o pope_n do_n know_n it_o will_v be_v a_o burn_a shame_n he_o full_a wise_o lay_v this_o block_n in_o that_o way_n and_o thus_o make_v up_o that_o gap_n and_o after_o come_v in_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o fullness_n of_o authority_n key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o will_v so_o seem_v to_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o that_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v rule_v that_o stern_a none_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o if_o they_o curse_v none_o can_v bless_v if_o they_o excommunicate_v none_o may_v absolve_v if_o they_o bind_v no_o man_n may_v loose_v wherein_o they_o challenge_v so_o great_a privilege_n that_o they_o can_v work_v thereby_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n obedience_n they_o can_v if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o release_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o the_o child_n they_o can_v cause_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n a_o perilous_a practice_n be_v this_o for_o all_o prince_n estate_n thus_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n on_o the_o blind_a side_n as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o to_o rebel_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o dishonour_v their_o superior_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o these_o their_o powerful_a key_n clergy_n they_o also_o open_a the_o door_n of_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o correction_n and_o punishment_n unless_o forsooth_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o make_v they_o his_o hangman_n but_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o touch_v he_o because_o they_o be_v say_v they_o the_o lord_n anoint_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o grow_v to_o great_a sauciness_n and_o the_o state_n be_v not_o a_o little_a endanger_v thereby_o in_o many_o place_n they_o have_v also_o another_o practice_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n shrift_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o high_a seat_n that_o be_v auricular_a confession_n or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v shrift_n for_o under_o colour_n of_o be_v ghostly_a father_n the_o pope_n subtle_a and_o swear_v friend_n have_v access_n to_o prince_n have_v conference_n with_o their_o counselor_n have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o secret_n have_v opportunity_n to_o practice_v with_o their_o false_a and_o faithless_a subject_n and_o they_o may_v and_o do_v take_v all_o occasion_n by_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o first_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o every_o way_n distress_v their_o conscience_n be_v entangle_v and_o their_o estate_n endanger_v but_o one_o of_o their_o most_o subtle_a shift_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o become_v as_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n in_o a_o unknown_a way_n they_o never_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o duty_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v now_o although_o they_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v their_o direction_n church_n must_v be_v their_o parson_n or_o vicar_n or_o perchance_o their_o bishop_n who_o if_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v wrong_n because_o their_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v quite_o put_v out_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o quite_o take_v from_o they_o corrupt_v and_o man_n dream_n and_o devise_n deliver_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n instead_o of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o foolish_a gloss_n and_o so_o mingle_v with_o man_n tradition_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v still_o under_o a_o bushel_n so_o that_o it_o give_v no_o light_n at_o all_o to_o they_o now_o they_o not_o know_v their_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o perform_v to_o magistrate_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o same_o yea_o they_o through_o ignorance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n how_o ready_o may_v they_o be_v move_v to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v only_o repute_v and_o take_v for_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o worldly_a potentate_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o pope_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n compare_v to_o the._n moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n who_o god_n have_v place_v upon_o earth_n be_v account_v good_a doctrine_n and_o strong_a proof_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o very_a effect_n that_o ignorance_n do_v work_v whereby_o the_o very_a broker_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v themselves_o and_o their_o master_n esteem_v half_a as_o god_n and_o their_o message_n receive_v more_o ready_o and_o more_o constant_o keep_v and_o more_o willing_o obey_v than_o god_n word_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n make_v they_o to_o proclaim_v so_o loud_a and_o so_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o devotion_n when_o they_o see_v that_o prince_n be_v ready_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n in_o god_n truth_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o such_o blind_a guide_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n thereby_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o elisha_n lead_v the_o syrian_n even_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n 19_o and_o as_o this_o ignorance_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v his_o seat_n far_o high_o than_o become_v one_o of_o his_o coat_n and_o yet_o his_o pride_n be_v never_o spy_v of_o many_o evil_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o people_n be_v most_o easy_o draw_v to_o worship_v even_o the_o very_a name_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o romish_a church_n who_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v examine_v who_o spirit_n if_o they_o can_v try_v who_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n truth_n and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n against_o god_n saint_n if_o they_o can_v with_o indifferent_a judgement_n consider_v of_o if_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v vouchsafe_v they_o that_o knowledge_n they_o will_v even_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v of_o that_o company_n and_o crew_n that_o so_o plain_o and_o stubborn_o reject_v god_n commandment_n despise_v god_n magistrate_n deceive_v god_n people_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o practice_n whereby_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o this_o namely_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n their_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o such_o other_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n whereby_o they_o persuade_v the_o simple_a one_o that_o they_o can_v effectual_o and_o real_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n office_n only_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n deliver_v they_o from_o damnation_n and_o shield_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o who_o will_v not_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o
answer_v that_o the_o physician_n say_v it_o be_v not_o wholesome_a for_o he_o god_n i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n at_o another_o time_n miss_v a_o peacock_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v cold_a against_o night_n he_o burst_v into_o extremity_n of_o choler_n whereupon_o a_o cardinal_n move_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a what_o say_v he_o be_v god_n angry_a for_o a_o apple_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o cast_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o that_o matter_n and_o may_v not_o i_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v angry_a for_o my_o peacock_n the_o irreligious_a heart_n of_o this_o profane_a pope_n can_v never_o have_v burst_v out_o iuto_fw-la such_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o that_o in_o his_o excess_n of_o pride_n he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o god_n or_o else_o in_o affection_n even_o besot_v with_o atheism_n he_o say_v as_o do_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o prophet_n david_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o so_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a 20._o that_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o place_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n have_v no_o understanding_n he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v drunken_a with_o too_o well_o like_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o high_a estate_n do_v not_o only_o exalt_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n above_o all_o man_n but_o make_v himself_o equal_a even_o with_o the_o most_o high_a but_o least_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o god_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o a_o shadow_n without_o a_o body_n and_o title_n without_o authority_n as_o be_v paul_n the_o three_o his_o archbishop_n that_o he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o who_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o maintain_v with_o his_o poor_a alm_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o therefore_o show_v his_o prerogative_n and_o tell_v what_o power_n and_o may_v he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v like_a to_o she_o that_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a if_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o his_o impudent_a affection_n of_o his_o clawback_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o outgate_n then_o a_o entrance_n this_o field_n be_v so_o large_a to_o wander_v in_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v yea_o what_o can_v god_n himself_o do_v more_o than_o he_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v flatter_a lawyeares_n in_o their_o approve_a and_o allow_v book_n he_o be_v christ_n vitar_n general_a over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n over_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v do_v except_o sin_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v god_n can_v sin_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o clad_v with_o holiness_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o righteous_a deal_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a sin_n such_o a_o stain_n can_v be_v in_o his_o flesh_n such_o a_o clog_n can_v hang_v at_o his_o back_n o_o proud_a blasphemy_n can_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o saint_n paul_n doubtless_o speak_v of_o he_o just_o so_o call_v 3._o because_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o many_o thousand_o and_o himself_o also_o often_o a_o servant_n or_o rather_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n can_v he_o i_o say_v be_v without_o sin_n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v nor_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n symmacus_n who_o do_v testify_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v bequeath_v the_o everlasting_a gift_n of_o merit_n together_o with_o the_o in_o heritance_n of_o innocence_n to_o his_o posterity_n in_o somuch_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o merit_n enough_o yet_o that_o suffice_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v do_v he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v saint_n peter_n either_o do_v advance_v they_o that_o be_v worthy_a or_o do_v lighten_v such_o as_o be_v advance_v now_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o chair_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o innocence_n it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_v if_o his_o flatterer_n will_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v but_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o parasite_n will_v cry_v it_o out_o never_o so_o loud_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o their_o own_o story_n be_v remain_v they_o shall_v be_v prove_v liar_n where_o be_v now_o these_o censurer_n and_o severe_a forbidder_n of_o god_n writing_n why_o use_v they_o not_o their_o authority_n to_o repress_v such_o blasphemy_n the_o romish_a church_n expurgat_fw-la can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o prohibit_v the_o writing_n of_o godly_a man_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o father_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v perchance_o be_v direct_v more_o ready_o to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o father_n in_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n although_o it_o change_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n yet_o our_o severe_a censurer_n still_o command_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereof_o all_o man_n may_v just_o be_v a_o shame_v be_v not_o once_o mislike_v of_o sound_v not_o out_o of_o time_n but_o be_v melodius_fw-la music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o holy_a father_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a from_o they_o that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a i_o fear_v such_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n but_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_a point_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o petty_a god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o he_o play_v the_o god_n indeed_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v far_o too_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o other_o or_o acknowledge_v of_o himself_o will_v not_o please_v he_o but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v as_o god_n do_v and_o first_o whereas_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a lawmaker_n and_o master_n as_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o saint_n james_n also_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o many_o master_n 1._o yet_o this_o romish_a rabbi_n will_v be_v our_o master_n also_o not_o content_v himself_o own_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o footstep_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v but_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o own_o lesson_n and_o deliver_v we_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o although_o he_o pretend_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n objection_n yet_o even_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a pretence_n and_o colour_n wherewith_o they_o will_v cloak_v all_o their_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n teach_v for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o he_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o all_o new_a doctrine_n even_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v add_v in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v we_o savour_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v or_o suggest_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o master_n then_o be_v that_o great_a master_n not_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o italy_n that_o bring_v in_o huge_a heap_n of_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o confess_v only_o to_o rest_v upon_o man_n tradition_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o good_a warrant_n or_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o god_n office_n do_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o herein_o equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o infatiable_a ambition_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n to_o make_v law_n 9_o and_o give_v rule_n to_o god_n church_n unless_o they_o also_o control_v and_o correct_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o those_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o and_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o
scarlet_a they_o be_v as_o wool_n but_o either_o to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v give_v any_o pardon_n be_v too_o absurd_a i_o can_v therefore_o but_o marvel_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o than_o they_o shame_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o god_n place_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o they_o appoint_v their_o iâ—â—ylies_n and_o proclaim_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o solemn_a feast_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o such_o as_o devout_o say_v so_o many_o prayer_n before_o such_o a_o image_n or_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o a_o place_n they_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o place_n their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n make_v of_o they_o plain_a marchandies_n so_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v for_o a_o little_a money_n buy_v a_o pardon_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n as_o they_o imagine_v be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n licentiosnesse_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o licentious_a live_n to_o teach_v that_o man_n for_o money_n may_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o shameless_a harlot_n dare_v charge_v our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n teach_v first_o by_o christ_n himself_o 28._o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o of_o this_o blasphemous_a marchandies_n whereby_o leave_n to_o sin_n be_v sell_v as_o common_o for_o money_n as_o old_a boot_n and_o shoe_n be_v sell_v in_o london_n street_n for_o beesom_n or_o broom_n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o open_v this_o shop_n of_o these_o popish_a ware_n be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o 8._o who_o give_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n mark_v not_o of_o some_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o to_o they_o that_o visit_v the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o after_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o trash_n pardon_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n yea_o pardon_n for_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o pope_n enemy_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o point_n in_o particular_a but_o rather_o to_o point_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v how_o that_o clement_a the_o six_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n do_v persuade_v himself_o so_o well_o of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n 21._o that_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o charge_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o if_o any_o die_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o jubilee_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o fift_v year_n whereas_o boniface_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o hundred_o year_n 6_o the_o angel_n i_o say_v shall_v carry_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n what_o dare_v not_o these_o man_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o dare_v like_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v even_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n well_o against_o these_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n no_o colour_n in_o the_o word_n i_o only_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 19_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n let_v they_o point_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o man_n can_v do_v it_o what_o need_v so_o precious_a a_o price_n so_o great_a a_o ransom_n as_o not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n an_o other_o great_a abuse_n there_o be_v in_o this_o there_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o promise_v their_o indulgesnce_n general_a to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n pardon_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n yea_o they_o often_o sell_v their_o pardon_n to_o any_o that_o will_v buy_v they_o as_o bale_n out_o of_o crantzius_n report_n 5._o that_o some_o do_v in_o saxony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v or_o what_o pretence_n can_v they_o use_v to_o make_v this_o have_v any_o show_n of_o lawfulness_n god_n in_o the_o scripture_n still_o crii_v turn_v unto_o i_o penitent_a and_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o penitent_a he_o threaten_v the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n 22._o but_o not_o one_o testimony_n not_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unless_o they_o first_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o same_o which_o common_o can_v be_v in_o sudden_a death_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o pardoner_n rather_o require_v money_n then_o amend_v for_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o sinful_a woman_n have_v pardon_n for_o her_o sin_n but_o she_o hate_v they_o zache_n likewise_o but_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n 75._o peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n be_v forgive_v he_o but_o by_o weep_v he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o who_o i_o for_o shortness_n omit_v wicked_o therefore_o do_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o pardon_n of_o sin_n not_o see_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n in_o they_o that_o buy_v or_o enjoy_v those_o their_o pardon_n so_o alexander_n the_o five_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n plaeina_n be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o as_o though_o he_o can_v give_v that_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beeve_v so_o saucy_a with_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o behave_v himself_o think_v you_o towards_o man_n for_o that_o be_v another_o point_n which_o be_v neeessarie_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o subtlety_n he_o enter_v so_o with_o much_o pride_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o have_v reign_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o that_o when_o he_o have_v first_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n get_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v not_o only_o thrust_v the_o emeperour_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o election_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o he_o now_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o must_v be_v declare_v first_o he_o do_v strive_v earnest_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v and_o if_o any_o emperor_n have_v indeed_o in_o he_o any_o noble_a heart_n will_v seek_v to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o some_o part_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o romish_a egypt_n and_o slavish_a servitude_n wherein_o that_o proud_a pharo_n unmindful_a of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o or_o his_o duty_n to_o other_o do_v seek_v to_o detain_v he_o then_o will_v the_o proud_a pope_n viis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la by_o all_o mean_v that_o possible_a he_o can_v devise_v so_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v such_o as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n and_o as_o be_v the_o cananit_n unto_o the_o israelite_n prick_v in_o their_o eye_n 55._o and_o continual_a thorn_n and_o whip_n in_o their_o side_n and_o this_o may_v evident_o appear_v out_o of_o innumerable_a example_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n do_v not_o upon_o phoeas_n his_o decree_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v her_o head_n the_o patriarch_n thereof_o think_v himself_o to_o une_fw-fr as_o great_a at_o ravenna_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o theodorus_n although_o he_o willing_o will_v have_v keep_v that_o 686._o ancient_a privilege_n yet_o for_o fear_v submit_v himself_o to_o donus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n six_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o seven_o brethren_n but_o felix_n be_v after_o patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o desirous_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n moven_v the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o seek_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o heavy_a yoke_n leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o justinian_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n by_o slaughter_n siege_n spoil_n and_o such_o violent_a mean_n to_o subject_v that_o patriarch_n to_o his_o seat_n and_o felix_n who_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o liberty_n have_v his_o eye_n thrust_v out_o with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n as_o out_o of_o sabelicus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la it_o be_v report_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o more_o earnest_n to_o maintain_v his_o
these_o sum_n which_o they_o get_v by_o ecclesiastical_a live_n they_o have_v many_o other_o way_n to_o pick_v man_n purse_n purgatory_n be_v a_o gainful_a devise_n purgatory_n the_o fire_n thereof_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n pardon_n pardon_n be_v good_a to_o no_o use_n but_o to_o make_v they_o rich_a that_o give_v they_o or_o carry_v they_o especial_o those_o pardon_n which_o leo_n the_o the_o ten_o send_v abroad_o they_o which_o carry_v they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v mass_fw-es that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n for_o a_o pardon_n shall_v for_o the_o same_o deliver_v what_o soul_n soever_o he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n turâ—_n under_o pretence_n also_o of_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n they_o gather_v great_a sum_n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o licenses_fw-la qualification_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o get_v money_n if_o i_o shall_v but_o out_o of_o our_o english_a history_n paint_v out_o the_o greedy_a worm_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o gulf_n unsatiable_a both_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n in_o one_o that_o always_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v how_o the_o fire_n of_o her_o avarice_n be_v so_o kindle_v 469._o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o suffice_v they_o fear_v not_o to_o disinherit_v and_o make_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o word_n he_o say_v be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o oil_n but_o they_o be_v insatiable_a bloodsucker_n he_o do_v put_v our_o countryman_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o a_o pope_n have_v do_v swalow_v after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n with_o a_o untoward_a gape_n whatsoever_o be_v fat_a and_o with_o many_o such_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o england_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o province_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n as_o himself_o show_v of_o the_o which_o day_n also_o do_v the_o noble_n of_o england_n complain_v bitter_o because_o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o bring_v their_o land_n into_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n 373._o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o king_n john_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o romish_a avarice_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v this_o fault_n confession_n by_o his_o otho_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispatch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o great_a expense_n and_o gift_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a stain_n to_o that_o church_n and_o for_o to_o take_v away_o this_o slander_n he_o &_o his_o cardinal_n have_v devise_v a_o good_a way_n as_o he_o think_v which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n and_o such_o like_a of_o abbey_n preferment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o and_o very_o often_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o will_v buy_v their_o letter_n so_o do_v innocent_a the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n for_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o for_o a_o benefice_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n 1085._o belong_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o church_n of_o saint_n alban_n call_v wengrave_n and_o for_o the_o next_o beside_o it_o that_o shall_v fall_v yea_o he_o do_v sometime_o write_v for_o child_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n gro_v 1206._o and_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o alexander_n the_o four_o his_o next_o successor_n call_v the_o seller_n of_o benefice_n pope_n innocent_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o withstand_v his_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a covetousness_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a dead_a he_o purpose_v present_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o to_o disgrace_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v beside_o these_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o way_n to_o get_v money_n they_o send_v in_o their_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n benevolence_n which_o when_o they_o be_v once_o well_o settle_v within_o the_o land_n they_o send_v to_o bishop_n abbate_n or_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o wealth_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o get_v but_o the_o least_o gain_n come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o unjust_a decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o 959._o whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o good_n of_o clerk_n that_o die_v intestate_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o matter_n to_o come_v particular_o to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n greediness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o mislike_v and_o speak_v against_o yea_o this_o their_o miserable_a greediness_n as_o mat._n of_o paris_n witness_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o greek_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n for_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o archbishopricke_n by_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o desire_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v much_o money_n he_o see_v that_o detest_a their_o greediness_n depart_v and_o tell_v this_o to_o sundry_a of_o the_o nobility_n there_o be_v other_o also_o that_o report_v as_o evil_a or_o worse_o of_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o know_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o west_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o pope_n behave_v himself_o in_o hear_v the_o matter_n between_o walter_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o king_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o although_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n he_o be_v unfit_a 468._o namely_o that_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o nun_n and_o get_v child_n by_o she_o and_o the_o king_n be_v very_o earnest_o bend_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unlearned_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v favourable_a in_o that_o good_a cause_n bribeve_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n embassador_n fear_v lest_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o place_n promise_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o moveable_n through_o england_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o hire_v be_v content_a not_o to_o place_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n 48â—_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o he_o look_v for_o performance_n thereof_o he_o send_v into_o england_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o these_o and_o such_o other_o corruption_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o so_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o noble_n 1068._o that_o they_o think_v be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o therefore_o when_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o request_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o burdeaur_n in_o gascoigne_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o and_o his_o noble_n think_v that_o it_o be_v too_o near_o to_o england_n and_o that_o corruption_n will_v come_v thence_o into_o england_n and_o robert_n gro_v b._n of_o lincoln_n dare_v bold_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o hear_n o_o money_n money_z how_o much_o can_v thou_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1027._o which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 686._o be_v always_o gape_v always_o greedy_a but_o indeed_o great_a sum_n have_v he_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n 299._o insomuch_o that_o king_n john_n do_v affirm_v to_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o almost_o threaten_v he_o for_o